they_o come_v this_o be_v the_o rational_a man_n who_o will_v dive_v too_o far_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o pain_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v 20._o be_v rom._n 9.19_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n this_o be_v to_o curb_v that_o idle_a and_o presumptuous_a curiosity_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o work_v their_o shallow_a brain_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o stick_v to_o that_o rule_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o can_v and_o must_v know_v no_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n who_o borrow_v no_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o trouble_v they_o but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o more_o because_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n as_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n the_o devil_n have_v use_v his_o strong_a battery_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o necessary_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o that_o if_o man_n have_v be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o other_o help_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a concernment_n and_o of_o deity_n itself_o in_o human_a and_o finite_a thing_n we_o conceive_v well_o enough_o how_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v many_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v but_o that_o that_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o many_o individual_n make_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o kind_n no_o mind_n can_v conceive_v but_o in_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o multiplication_n be_v in_o the_o finite_a individual_n which_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o but_o also_o have_v their_o several_a bound_n and_o that_o universal_a nature_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v rent_v into_o so_o many_o part_n but_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a the_o infinite_a can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v separate_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n if_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v of_o man_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o still_o after_o this_o reason_n i_o return_v within_o the_o circle_n to_o consult_v scripture_n more_o than_o to_o stretch_v our_o reason_n with_o job_n let_v we_o say_v 9_o say_v job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n o_o 9_o o_o isai_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n apply_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 4._o proverb_n chap._n 30.2.3_o 4._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o defiance_n in_o this_o controversy_n three_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o to_o hold_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n second_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o already_o have_v say_v several_a thing_n about_o whereunto_o we_o now_o shall_v in_o part_n repeat_v and_o in_o part_n add_v these_o few_o thing_n divine_a essence_n communicable_a to_o three_o person_n be_v neither_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o though_o their_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o species_n yet_o it_o be_v different_a in_o number_n but_o in_o the_o deity_n not_o so_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o the_o person_n be_v a_o order_n of_o origine_fw-la according_a to_o which_o proceed_v not_o essence_n from_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v nor_o person_n from_o essence_n nor_o one_o god_n from_o another_o god_n but_o one_o person_n from_o another_o person_n and_o from_o other_o person_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o every_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n in_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o common_a and_o the_o proper_a mode_n in_o god_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n beside_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o modes_n whereby_o with_o the_o essence_n be_v constitute_v three_o person_n in_o these_o person_n one_o be_v not_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o only_o in_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o and_o what_o be_v personal_a be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o the_o mode_n or_o personality_n be_v the_o abstract_n but_o the_o mode_n with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o concrete_a here_o be_v no_o accident_n no_o genus_fw-la no_o species_n no_o difference_n no_o specific_a unity_n in_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a and_o individual_a nature_n the_o difference_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o the_o different_a relation_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v there_o be_v essential_a and_o relative_a property_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o every_o person_n because_o every_o person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o second_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o division_n which_o a_o infinite_a be_v not_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a therefore_o in_o this_o god_n nature_n admit_v of_o no_o comparison_n with_o any_o create_a one_o whatsoever_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o nature_n or_o reason_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a how_o we_o draw_v and_o press_v consequence_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n because_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a nature_n this_o last_o fill_v all_o when_o the_o other_o be_v confine_v within_o narrow_a bound_n for_o the_o infinite_a as_o we_o say_v be_v communicate_v be_v neither_o divide_v multiply_v nor_o alienate_v scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n yet_o socinian_n have_v rather_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o admit_v two_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o make_v feign_a titular_a god_n than_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v real_o more_o absurd_a than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n we_o own_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o it_o do_v quite_o destroy_v divine_a nature_n for_o a_o make_v and_o secondary_a god_n be_v absurd_a and_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o semigod_n that_o be_v man_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n have_v do_v some_o great_a action_n be_v after_o their_o death_n by_o apotheosis_n deify_v and_o reckon_v among_o their_o god_n according_a to_o this_o fancy_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v such_o a_o hero_n and_o god_n as_o their_o hercules_n be_v this_o be_v their_o good_a christian_a doctrine_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o number_n of_o person_n do_v multiply_v the_o
be_v make_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o rise_v on_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o star_n that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o to_o what_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o only_a god_n we_o answer_v how_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o account_n say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o say_v 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a god_n they_o object_v the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n make_v that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v how_o in_o the_o place_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o god_n from_o christ_n nor_o one_o lord_n from_o the_o father_n for_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o christian_n how_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n nor_o many_o lord_n but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n separately_z from_o christ_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n which_o whole_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n design_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v say_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n consequent_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o by_o divine_a reason_n be_v lord_n and_o oppose_v to_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n he_o also_o for_o certain_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n so_o then_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n he_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o as_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o exclude_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a notion_n ground_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o both_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n for_o both_o belong_v to_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o one_o be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o one_o the_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o word_n by_o who_o to_o signify_v a_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o very_o same_o particle_n be_v elsewhere_o attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o in_o socinus_n sense_n there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n one_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v without_o any_o such_o particle_n absolute_o affirm_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 6._o ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o wherefore_o man_n must_v conceive_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o those_o particle_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o person_n be_v certain_o god_n and_o lord_n thus_o david_n say_v 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o two_o be_v so_o one_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o conclude_v how_o no_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o and_o by_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o principle_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n already_o quote_v they_o will_v upon_o the_o particle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n where_o they_o will_v have_v the_o copulative_a particle_n to_o join_v different_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n must_v import_v two_o different_a subject_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o father_n the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n be_v essential_o take_v for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n farther_o they_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o son_n have_v not_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o whole_o together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v in_o nature_n it_o do_v agree_v but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o person_n another_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n then_o that_o one_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o father_n so_o that_o only_a god_n be_v not_o in_o three_o person_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o one_o god_n one_o god_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o when_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o one_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o they_o need_v not_o say_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o there_o be_v four_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n be_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a but_o we_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z being_n there_o indeed_o be_v four_o but_o not_o where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z manner_n of_o be_v this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n of_o metaphysic_n where_o be_v one_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v and_o three_o as_o property_n or_o quality_n unum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la one_o must_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v four_o but_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o be_v simple_o one_o be_v wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o most_o simple_a essence_n the_o person_n be_v subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v four_o in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o it_o fail_v here_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v communicable_a for_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a be_v so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o some_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v and_o make_v so_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o know_v how_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o mediator_n because_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n he_o be_v call_v the_o
find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o god_n no_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o christian_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n whereof_o smalcius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o ostorodius_n crellius_n wolkelius_fw-la vaydovius_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n insist_v only_o upon_o some_o of_o their_o great_a blasphemy_n now_o to_o the_o cause_n matter_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n and_o fundamental_a concernment_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o captious_a scan_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v make_v layable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n rather_o humble_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o submission_n of_o mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o cautious_a that_o we_o know_v error_n to_o be_v link_v together_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o he_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v afterward_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fly_v out_o against_o his_o person_n he_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v soon_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o as_o one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o so_o a_o arminian_n can_v easy_o become_v a_o rank_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o oppose_v error_n defend_v every_o inch_n of_o ground_n against_o such_o as_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o as_o do_v the_o 1.8_o the_o james_n 1.8_o double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o more_o than_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v interest_n for_o they_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o more_o hand_n orderly_o employ_v the_o better_a be_v the_o effect_v like_a to_o be_v this_o consideration_n make_v i_o to_o appear_v among_o those_o who_o heretofore_o do_v and_o now_o do_v oppose_v false_a teacher_n who_o not_o only_o privy_o but_o also_o in_o public_a bring_v in_o again_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o of_o old_a truth_n and_o learning_n explode_v and_o baffle_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n and_o thereat_o be_v enrage_v which_o make_v they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8.59_o and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n chap._n 10.31_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n raise_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o last_o age_n revive_v by_o the_o forenamed_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o by_o any_o special_a favour_n or_o any_o such_o restriction_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o our_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v simple_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o important_a matter_n some_o thing_n to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v premise_v so_o that_o we_o must_v show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o none_o who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o be_v make_v by_o none_o who_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o have_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v define_v but_o imperfect_o describe_v only_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v infinite_a independent_a self-sufficient_a eternal_a unchangeable_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v cavil_v at_o the_o nature_n name_n attribute_n and_o work_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o about_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n herein_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 〈…〉_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o mutual_a relation_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v how_o to_o know_v believe_v worship_n love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a god_n to_o be_v believe_v worship_a and_o obey_v now_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o further_a instruction_n thâ—â—_n doctrine_n admit_v of_o some_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n to_o prevent_v undue_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o be_v natural_o involve_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v liable_a unto_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v one_o we_o easy_o deduce_v he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o how_o being_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n thence_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n what_o be_v their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o revelation_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v compile_v the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o other_o creed_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n for_o therein_o be_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n and_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o venom_n make_v use_v of_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n man_n may_v lawful_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n so_o that_o if_o the_o chief_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v true_a so_o must_v also_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v therein_o include_v and_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o draw_v by_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consequence_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v declare_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n because_o therein_o only_o they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o other_o unity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v they_o be_v three_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v be_v three_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o god_n be_v
essence_n be_v as_o schoolman_n say_v the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v concern_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v it_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o be_v breathe_v this_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o breathe_v be_v the_o whole_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v indivisible_a communicate_v to_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o proceed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n except_o to_o be_v father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 5.26_o saviour_n john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v in_o general_n what_o a_o person_n be_v namely_o one_o particular_a thing_n indivisible_a incommunicable_a live_a reasonable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o have_v part_n of_o another_o the_o first_o because_o no_o general_a notion_n be_v a_o person_n the_o second_o because_o a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n the_o three_o because_o tho'_o one_o may_v communicate_v his_o nature_n yet_o his_o personality_n he_o can_v communicate_v the_o four_o no_o person_n without_o life_n and_o reason_n the_o five_o because_o every_o person_n be_v a_o be_v that_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a subsist_v thus_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o six_o because_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o another_o be_v no_o person_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o person_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o that_o of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n complete_a rational_a and_o as_o we_o say_v differ_v from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a property_n hence_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_a god_n not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o consider_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o personal_a propriety_n it_o be_v not_o a_o species_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n nor_o part_n nor_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o deity_n nor_o a_o bare_a relation_n or_o only_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o subsist_v but_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v it_o a_o compound_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o then_o a_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v usual_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v several_a person_n distinct_a to_o who_o the_o infinite_a and_o singular_a nature_n of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v common_a for_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v attribute_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n oneness_n or_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o of_o fact_n to_o be_v cavile_v at_o hence_o we_o find_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o father_n have_v his_o essence_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o selfsame_a increated_a essence_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o man_n be_v among_o themselves_o for_o man_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v absolute_o undivided_a so_o that_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o scripture_n name_v they_o as_o thing_n distinguish_v between_o themselves_o individual_a subsist_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v just_a before_o if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v work_v and_o act_v than_o they_o be_v person_n according_a to_o the_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v such_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n the_o greek_a father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o 1.3_o in_o heb._n 1.3_o scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v person_n as_o we_o use_v it_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o the_o father_n person_n i_o say_v they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o heretic_n who_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o thing_n so_o different_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o other_o though_o as_o i_o already_o say_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n and_o person_n yet_o we_o therein_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o the_o very_a word_n we_o find_v use_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v in_o divine_a much_o different_a of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o human_a thing_n because_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o other_o finite_a human_a nature_n be_v one_o but_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o many_o person_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n but_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n exist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o nature_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o heat_n it_o come_v to_o divine_a essence_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o person_n but_o not_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o its_o part_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o we_o say_v but_o indivisible_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n in_o three_o person_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o be_v singular_a and_o wonderful_a which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v nor_o example_n illustrate_v to_o which_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n 10.22_o saviour_n luk._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o son_n yet_o nature_n do_v not_o produce_v nature_n nor_o nature_n person_n nor_o person_n nature_n but_o person_n do_v person_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v it_o produce_v without_o itself_o as_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n because_o no_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n but_o within_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a now_o the_o father_n give_v nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o alienation_n but_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v so_o impart_v to_o the_o receiver_n as_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o giver_n as_o one_o light_n have_v it_o from_o another_o without_o any_o diminution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o all_o three_o do_v one_o
within_o another_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v 10.38_o say_v john_n 10.38_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o 14.10_o and_o ch._n 14.10_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o one_o in_o another_o as_o the_o accident_n be_v in_o its_o subject_n neither_o be_v one_o predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o as_o man_n be_v of_o john_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v personal_o distinguish_v and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o as_o this_o be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la inward_o and_o among_o themselves_o so_o outward_o though_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n particular_o to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o son_n that_o of_o redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o sanctification_n work_n of_o power_n in_o school_n of_o divinity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o creation_n salvation_n sanctification_n essential_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n and_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o personal_o there_o be_v three_o because_o three_o person_n which_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v free_o cooperate_v and_o as_o these_o person_n in_o subsist_v be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n so_o also_o in_o their_o work_n one_o do_v not_o operate_v without_o the_o other_o and_o this_o operation_n follow_v the_o subsistence_n the_o father_n be_v and_o work_v from_o none_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o yet_o this_o order_n of_o work_v do_v take_v away_o the_o equality_n of_o person_n no_o more_o than_o do_v their_o order_n of_o subsist_v now_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n and_o both_o produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o several_a sense_n voluntary_a and_o necessary_a the_o first_o because_o no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n but_o very_o free_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a if_o we_o take_v voluntary_a in_o opposition_n to_o natural_a for_o voluntary_a signify_v contingent_a that_o which_o can_v be_v or_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o both_o breath_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o from_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o some_o new_a thing_n have_v befall_v divine_a nature_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o this_o generation_n and_o production_n be_v not_o as_o in_o human_a thing_n where_o the_o father_n be_v in_o time_n before_o the_o son_n but_o here_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o both_o not_o forcible_o but_o necessary_o as_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_v from_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v without_o light_n god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o this_o from_o all_o eternity_n i_o mean_v that_o call_v imparticipata_fw-la or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la that_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o herein_o indeed_o do_v differ_v this_o divine_a production_n from_o that_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o be_v a_o succession_n and_o a_o difference_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o day_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o that_o of_o yesterday_o but_o the_o son_n be_v to_o day_n the_o same_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 8._o yesterday_o heb._n 13_o 8._o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n among_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n be_v first_o as_o 28.19_o as_o matth_n 28.19_o baptise_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o 5.7_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o son_n next_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o father_n be_v also_o name_v first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o already_o say_v of_o both_o yet_o all_o three_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n god_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n speak_v of_o more_o hereafter_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n though_o subsist_v of_o itself_o as_o single_a and_o individual_a make_v any_o four_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o the_o three_o because_o it_o subsi_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o of_o another_o or_o different_a nature_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o word_n the_o arian_n will_v have_v shelter_v their_o error_n nor_o of_o a_o common_a as_o man_n who_o have_v a_o common_a essence_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n but_o this_o divine_a essence_n in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o number_n all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o though_o satan_n rage_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.8_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o who_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o work_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v up_o instrument_n to_o blaspheme_v against_o it_o and_o we_o ought_v humble_o and_o devout_o to_o adore_v and_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o profane_o dive_v into_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n although_o the_o matter_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o three_o person_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o they_o in_o discourse_n be_v part_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o twist_a and_o connex_v together_o that_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o and_o dependency_n upon_o the_o other_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o polemical_a or_o controversial_a part_n of_o these_o point_n we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n continue_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o didactical_a or_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o more_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n less_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n what_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v concern_v these_o fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o we_o believe_v about_o it_o be_v above_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o we_o believe_v not_o one_o god_n to_o be_v many_o god_n nor_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n if_o in_o human_a thing_n i_o shall_v say_v absolute_o i_o james_n be_o father_n and_o son_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n indeed_o but_o to_o speak_v it_o relative_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o son_n and_o father_n to_o my_o father_n or_o father_n and_o son_n to_o my_o son_n but_o i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v i_o james_n one_o man_n be_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n and_o in_o a_o different_a relation_n son_n and_o father_n in_o regard_n to_o my_o father_n i_o be_o a_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o son_n i_o be_o a_o father_n let_v the_o great_a master_n of_o or_o pretender_n to_o reason_n herein_o show_v i_o a_o contradiction_n no_o more_o can_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n exist_v in_o one_o essence_n unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n this_o great_a point_n be_v not_o only_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o a_o most_o high_a concernment_n first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n because_o 2.23_o because_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o thefather_n second_o
because_o infinite_a communicable_a without_o be_v multiply_v in_o many_o person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o object_n in_o another_o manner_n god_n be_v one_o therefore_o can_v be_v three_o so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o we_o already_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o many_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n what_o christ_n say_v 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v most_o true_a so_o that_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o i_o and_o father_n to_o the_o person_n so_o then_o god_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v the_o nature_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n and_o subsistence_n only_o be_v multiply_v they_o say_v far_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v of_o three_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a of_o finite_a it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o more_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o only_o mention_v one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o the_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o real_o yet_o rational_o they_o be_v distinguish_v it_o do_v follow_v to_o say_v if_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v common_a no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v if_o abel_n have_v his_o nature_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o posterity_n and_o be_v a_o father_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v separately_z number_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v separately_z number_v and_o be_v by_o themselves_o call_v one_o as_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n wherefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n or_o one_o essence_n but_o i_o say_v numeration_n do_v not_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o essence_n for_o in_o finite_a thing_n essence_n be_v multiply_v they_o be_v reckon_v individual_a not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v number_v be_v one_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o without_o the_o essence_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o or_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o then_o when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v number_v they_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o but_o personal_o also_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v object_v whereof_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o be_v only_o a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a distinction_n for_o as_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n so_o the_o same_o evangelist_n show_v the_o essence_n of_o both_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n furthermore_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinguish_v for_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v synonimous_a or_o the_o same_o because_o the_o word_n god_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n father_n 1.3_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n our_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinct_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o be_v not_o that_o of_o another_o see_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n which_o indeed_o signify_v different_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o rational_o distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o if_o father_n and_o essence_n be_v synonimous_a what_o remain_v for_o the_o son_n beside_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o as_o the_o paternity_n and_o innascibility_n or_o not_o be_v beget_v which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o father_n can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o that_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o last_o see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n to_o constitute_v the_o deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n and_o order_n of_o person_n and_o not_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n paul_n do_v congratulate_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o because_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o three_o he_o refer_v in_o god_n who_o he_o call_v father_n because_o he_o already_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o if_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o the_o word_n god_n join_v father_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1.2_o tit._n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o than_o the_o name_n great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o same_o because_o two_o apostle_n explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o of_o god_n our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v faulty_a for_o it_o have_v four_o term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o major_a the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a his_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o argument_n answer_v another_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o john_n call_v the_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o that_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n call_v the_o word_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o to_o have_v it_o true_a the_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v this_o that_o essence_n or_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o far_a they_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n be_v convertible_a but_o according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v trinity_n therefore_o in_o the_o essence_n there_o be_v also_o trinity_n but_o we_o say_v god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v three_o in_o person_n so_o in_o that_o only_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o indivisible_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o three_o essence_n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n i_o observe_v before_o how_o they_o quarrel_n much_o with_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o trinity_n essence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n see_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.20_o col._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v godhead_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v translate_v sometime_o substance_n sometime_o essence_n show_v the_o quiddity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o word_n person_n clastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n or_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n however_o out_o of_o these_o they_o
after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n begin_v with_o god_n purge_v it_o of_o all_o its_o filth_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o prosper_v and_o establish_v they_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n with_o keep_v out_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o will_v break_v into_o it_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n which_o now_o be_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v before_o you_o and_o will_v preside_v among_o you_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n extricate_v and_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o his_o gracious_a providence_n will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o you_o god_n command_n be_v attend_v not_o only_o with_o promise_n to_o the_o observer_n but_o also_o with_o threaten_n to_o the_o breaker_n and_o neglecter_n thereof_o for_o this_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n and_o therein_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o do_v his_o work_n deceitful_a 48.10_o jerem._n 48.10_o in_o the_o case_n of_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n what_o we_o now_o call_v for_o the_o very_a same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n within_o your_o station_n i_o do_v humble_o commend_v unto_o you_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 25._o matt._n 16.27_o chap._n 25._o to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n which_o with_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n neglect_v to_o secure_v and_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n way_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n language_n and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o man_n word_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o be_v content_a never_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v if_o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n i_o can_v effectual_o do_v it_o upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o soon_o or_o late_o we_o all_o must_v die_v how_o soon_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a lease_n of_o our_o life_n then_o come_v judgement_n and_o our_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a shall_v follow_v we_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o indeed_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v as_o well_o as_o felix_n 24.25_o act_n 24.25_o when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n shall_v then_o actual_o become_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o slothful_a and_o careless_a for_o want_v of_o exercise_v they_o shall_v be_v severe_o deal_v withal_o negative_a sin_n though_o many_o mind_n they_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a sin_n name_v for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v be_v all_o of_o omission_n you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n you_o clothe_v i_o not_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o you_o mind_v i_o not_o and_o you_o do_v not_o for_o i_o what_o you_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v 25._o matt._n 25._o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v terrible_a to_o hear_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o feel_v o_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o our_o several_a station_n we_o be_v able_a with_o bernard_n to_o say_v wherever_o i_o be_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v be_v surprise_v therewith_o and_o to_o live_v every_o moment_n as_o if_o that_o same_o be_v the_o last_o of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 16.2_o luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o account_n ready_a for_o though_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o till_o to_o morrow_n what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o day_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o procrastination_n whilst_o it_o be_v time_n 24._o matt._n 24._o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o bless_v yea_o thrice_o bless_v shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v do_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o because_o his_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n he_o be_v never_o to_o come_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_n david_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o require_v it_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o only_o say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o say_n so_o be_v there_o call_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n 10.13_o psal_n 10.13_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o require_v it_o now_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o 4.13_o heb_fw-mi 4.13_o i_o shall_v but_o name_n it_o be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o 11.5_o psal_n 139._o and_o ezek._n 11.5_o all_o see_v and_o all_o know_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n all_o our_o word_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o so_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o impose_v upon_o and_o if_o man_n forsake_v the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o then_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o i_o think_v again_o and_o again_o i_o now_o may_v safe_o say_v for_o i_o hope_v we_o at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o amaziah_n to_o speak_v thus_o but_o prophesy_v not_o again_o any_o more_o of_o bethel_n 1â—_n amos_n 7_o 1â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n for_o in_o such_o place_n they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o truth_n nor_o of_o unpleasant_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o first_o to_o last_o prove_v bad_a every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o those_o of_o judah_n where_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a see_v argument_n draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o common_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o out_o of_o true_a sound_a reason_n can_v work_v upon_o or_o prevail_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n harden_v and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o who_o long_o ago_o david_n say_v 64.5_o psal_n 64.5_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretold_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v privy_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o at_o first_o and_o then_o open_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_a god_n natural_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o some_o other_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n with_o offer_v in_o this_o discourse_n good_a argument_n to_o assert_v and_o bear_v record_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o we_o think_v such_o may_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spread_a of_o a_o mortal_a gargrene_n in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o backslide_a age._n herein_o we_o go_v upon_o two_o head_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o which_o we_o have_v both_o gospel_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o human_a no_o error_n more_o fundamental_a than_o that_o which_o impious_o strike_v at_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n
of_o the_o godhead_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v by_o god_n immediate_a command_n stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 24.24_o levit._fw-la 24.24_o because_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n be_v public_a so_o be_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v and_o here_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o proceed_v against_o offender_n in_o the_o capital_a case_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n capital_a i_o call_v they_o for_o if_o in_o human_a thing_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n be_v so_o then_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v such_o in_o those_o of_o a_o divine_a nature_n margin_n nature_n sir_n tho._n ridley_n view_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n p._n 59_o see_v the_o margin_n against_o such_o be_v provide_v sentence_n of_o death_n which_o here_o have_v actual_o be_v execute_v upon_o some_o thus_o one_o bartholomew_n legat_n for_o these_o arian_n and_o socinian_n blasphemy_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n in_o 1611._o burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a month_n of_o april_n edward_n wightman_n be_v for_o the_o same_o burn_v at_o litchfield_n queen_n elizabeth_z have_v hear_v of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o her_o time_n say_v she_o be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v she_o have_v such_o monster_n in_o her_o kingdom_n if_o bishop_n hall_n be_v now_o alive_a how_o much_o more_o cause_n will_v he_o have_v have_v to_o say_v etc._n irem_fw-la sect._n 23._o hoc_fw-la avo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o age_n the_o soul_n of_o christian_n be_v seduce_v not_o only_o by_o papist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o pelagian_o sed_fw-la &_o per_fw-la infernalem_fw-la socinianorum_n haeresim_fw-la but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o hellish_a heresy_n of_o socinian_o anti_n trinitarian_n new_a arian_n we_o have_v cause_n here_o in_o england_n to_o fear_v the_o utmost_a and_o last_o destruction_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v upon_o this_o account_n no_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v to_o renew_v that_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o 2.9_o chap._n 2.9_o lest_o out_o of_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v follow_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o for_o we_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o at_o last_o god_n will_v with_o a_o witness_n take_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o now_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o he_o concern_v we_o read_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pharaoh_n 5.2_o exod._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v well_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v i_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o thou_o wherefore_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n especial_o by_o ezekiel_n in_o so_o many_o place_n god_n usual_a style_n when_o either_o he_o threaten_v or_o execute_v judgement_n be_v this_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 20.26_o ezek._n 30.19_o chap._n 20.26_o he_o say_v thus_o will_v i_o execute_v judgement_n in_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o these_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n grant_v none_o in_o this_o land_n for_o want_n of_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o his_o station_n do_v provoke_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n to_o make_v they_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o both_o act_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n 8.11_o isa_n 8.11_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v in_o this_o occasion_n of_o socinianism_n act_v its_o part_n according_a to_o law_n i_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o but_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v but_o this_o i_o now_o do_v insist_v upon_o that_o whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o law_n the_o magistrate_n be_v about_o it_o to_o be_v address_v to_o for_o in_o such_o case_n he_o at_o last_o be_v to_o act_v his_o part_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o christian_a emperor_n who_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o must_v stop_v a_o little_a for_o fear_n of_o be_v think_v to_o insinuate_v to_o our_o superior_n any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v of_o in_o the_o least_o but_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n vi_o under_o the_o head_n of_o judgement_n against_o heresy_n these_o word_n be_v positive_a puniendus_fw-la tùm_fw-la consumptis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la remediis_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la ad_fw-la civiles_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ablegetur_fw-la puniendus_fw-la every_o other_o remedy_n prove_v useless_a the_o obstinate_a heretic_n must_v at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 4._o de_fw-la contumacibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n under_o that_o head_n be_v pathetical_o express_v the_o detestableness_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n unpardonable_a sin_n in_o chap._n 2d_o quomodo_fw-la sit_fw-la punienda_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v sit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la impietas_fw-la quà m_fw-la primùm_fw-la de_fw-la eà _fw-la ritè_fw-la constiterit_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la toleretur_fw-la sed_fw-la eodem_fw-la supplicio_fw-la confixa_fw-la sit_fw-la quâ_fw-la pertinax_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la insania_fw-la plectitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o order_n thus_o that_o the_o execrable_a impiety_n of_o blasphemy_n assoon_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v find_v it_o out_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v tolerate_v but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o obstinate_a heretic_n the_o constiterit_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o blasphemy_n itself_o which_o be_v easy_o know_v when_o either_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o infiniteness_n eternity_n unchangeableness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v he_o and_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n or_o when_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o lie_v to_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n be_v father_v upon_o he_o or_o when_o man_n do_v curse_v he_o but_o the_o constiterit_fw-la do_v regard_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o guilty_a wretch_n when_o he_o be_v find_v out_o according_a to_o this_o 36._o ridley_n in_o his_o view_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35_o 36._o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n inquire_v into_o and_o declare_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o person_n or_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v clear_a he_o or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n but_o if_o through_o neglect_n or_o otherwise_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n happen_v not_o to_o act_v their_o part_n but_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n certain_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o do_v his_o duty_n though_o other_o do_v not_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o just_a that_o every_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v against_o those_o ishmaels_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man._n as_o to_o the_o law_n i_o mention_v just_a before_o they_o be_v by_o the_o excellent_a person_n name_v by_o the_o king_n collect_v and_o finish_v under_o edward_n vi_o the_o pious_a josiah_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o be_v then_o receive_v with_o great_a and_o general_a approbation_n both_o king_n father_n and_o son_n by_o right_a of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o both_o their_o letter_n give_v they_o a_o character_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v into_o a_o act_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o untimely_a death_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n who_o design_v it_o and_o the_o business_n have_v already_o be_v propose_v in_o parliament_n as_o we_o see_v it_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la vos_fw-la triginta_fw-la dvos_fw-la viros_fw-la ad_fw-la leges_fw-la nostras_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la perlegendas_fw-la &_o componendas_fw-la juxta_fw-la vim_o formam_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la acti_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o parliament_n authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v it_o lie_v in_o your_o power_n to_o set_v a_o parliamentary_a stamp_n upon_o it_o especial_o those_o head_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o do_v those_o about_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o god_n
be_v true_a even_o in_o natural_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o to_o man_n understanding_n be_v past_o find_v out_o wherefore_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o submit_v reason_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o so_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o he_o be_v write_v this_o faith_n with_o its_o object_n be_v clear_o reveal_v yet_o still_o he_o than_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o socinian_n dare_v say_v he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o that_o great_a apostle_n do_v as_o for_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v to_o own_o and_o do_v quote_v it_o so_o also_o can_v the_o devil_n but_o mis-applyed_a it_o before_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reformation_n tare_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o grain_n some_o man_n will_v not_o order_v and_o regulate_v their_o opinion_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o notion_n and_o of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o wrest_v thing_n that_o therein_o be_v so_o plain_a which_o if_o we_o believe_v peter_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o must_v be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o know_v of_o no_o wrong_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v they_o that_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o shall_v so_o slight_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o much_o below_o he_o of_o late_o one_o s_n among_z other_o 20._o page_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o magnanimity_n he_o have_v outdo_v all_o the_o mention_v hero_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v much_o in_o his_o commendation_n but_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o malice_n in_o the_o bottom_n to_o enervate_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o of_o the_o tale_n and_o fabulous_a account_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o hero_n be_v mention_n they_o will_v have_v he_o a_o man_n and_o nothing_o more_o though_o upon_o all_o occasion_n even_o before_o that_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 64._o matt._n 26.63_o 64._o be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o so_o have_v die_v to_o maintain_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impostor_n and_o this_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n we_o have_v a_o law_n 19.7_o john_n 19.7_o say_v they_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o their_o revile_n and_o injury_n against_o he_o do_v run_v upon_o this_o 54._o matt._n 27.40_o 43_o 54._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v it_o and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a heathen_n the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o point_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o die_v for_o that_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o another_o caese_n about_o the_o resurrection_n 26.8_o act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a we_o may_v say_v it_o in_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n attend_v by_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 18._o gen._n 18._o more_o familiar_o to_o dine_v and_o converse_v with_o abraham_n show_v how_o he_o can_v assume_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v he_o will_v and_z have_v do_v it_o but_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o people_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o like_o the_o philosopher_n maid_n who_o be_v blind_a will_v not_o own_v it_o but_o say_v the_o room_n she_o be_v in_o be_v dark_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v i_o wish_v god_n may_v be_v please_v in_o this_o high_a concern_v of_o his_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o to_o act_v in_o his_o station_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a they_o which_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n be_v man_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n might_n out_o of_o press_n and_o pulpit_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o assert_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v with_o scripture_n preferable_o before_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o right_a reason_n will_v afford_v reason_n enough_o to_o confute_v and_o convince_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n therein_o lie_v our_o strength_n about_o these_o matter_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o all_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n who_o in_o this_o same_o subject_n be_v concern_v against_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o obstinate_a nation_n 18.24_o act_n 18.24_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n about_o these_o controversy_n some_o thing_n have_v already_o be_v attempt_v by_o man_n otherwise_o of_o learning_n and_o good_a part_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o little_a good_a be_v herein_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o arminian_n i_o mean_v who_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o very_o sit_v to_o write_v against_o socinian_o no_o more_o than_o arminus_n will_v not_o write_v against_o socinus_n though_o they_o be_v contemporary_a when_o i_o be_o read_v socinian_n dispute_v i_o often_o in_o my_o way_n meet_v with_o worstius_n episcopius_n bertius_fw-la curcelaeus_n and_o such_o other_o who_o favour_v they_o if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o too_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o but_o if_o after_o what_o several_a man_n have_v write_v heretofore_o some_o other_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n will_v now_o appear_v as_o a_o reverend_n and_o very_a able_a prelate_n have_v in_o some_o point_n effectual_o do_v than_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n for_o we_o to_o see_v those_o impious_a and_o heterodox_n opinion_n justle_v out_o of_o door_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o clear_v the_o land_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n 119.126_o matt._n 8.29_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o 5.7_o luke_n 4.34_o 41._o &_o 8.28_o psal_n 119.126_o who_o public_o own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v they_o whilst_o these_o man_n deny_v he_o true_o to_o be_v such_o with_o david_n we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o very_o sensible_a of_o my_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n i_o presume_v to_o appear_v in_o public_a trust_v in_o he_o who_o cause_n we_o defend_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o virtue_n perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o with_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a
spirit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o we_o herein_o i_o handle_v not_o only_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o also_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n bring_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o elenctical_a and_o upon_o which_o indeed_o this_o last_o must_v be_v ground_v for_o i_o write_v not_o only_o to_o refute_v but_o also_o to_o instruct_v and_o afford_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o though_o sometime_o i_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o direct_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o reach_v socinian_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o both_o be_v enemy_n the_o first_o indeed_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n though_o the_o ancient_n own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o socinian_o own_o he_o to_o be_v a_o messiah_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n i_o omit_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o high_a point_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n the_o meditation_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o divinity_n afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v up_o these_o sheet_n wherein_o i_o hope_v the_o truth_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v and_o error_n refute_v if_o the_o reader_n find_v good_a by_o it_o as_o i_o pray_v god_n be_v may_v as_o it_o do_v come_v from_o god_n so_o from_o first_o to_o last_o let_v he_o return_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o head_n socinian_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o divine_a essence_n p._n 13._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n p._n 16._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n p._n 22._o chap._n v._o of_o christ_n divinity_n p._n 46._o chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 84._o chap._n vii_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n belong_v to_o christ_n p._n 138._o chap._n viii_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n page_n 161._o chap._n ix_o worship_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n belong_v to_o christ_n p._n 185._o chap._n x._o the_o socinian_o objection_n answer_v p._n 260._o chap._n xi_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a p._n 315._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o head_n socinian_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o parable_n 13_o parable_n mat._n 13_o of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o tare_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o forewarn_v we_o of_o what_o shall_v befall_v his_o church_n from_o his_o time_n which_o be_v that_o of_o her_o birth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n but_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v his_o church_n the_o sour_a as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v himself_o both_o in_o person_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o labourer_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o he_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o true_a sound_a doctrine_n thereof_o teach_v by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o not_o only_o as_o to_o person_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o whilst_o men_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v watch_v sleep_v christ_n enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n take_v that_o opportunity_n for_o he_o lose_v none_o and_o in_o part_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o watchman_n do_v his_o work_n this_o mystery_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n represent_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o a_o building_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a builder_n do_v upon_o that_o foundation_n build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o mercenary_a be_v not_o content_a to_o raise_v a_o superstructure_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n but_o also_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v build_v a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o their_o confusion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v unto_o all_o that_o 5.39_o that_o act_n 5.39_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n sure_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o reach_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v strike_v at_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o the_o godhead_n itself_o which_o any_o one_o do_v that_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n or_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o socinian_n do_v to_o what_o i_o say_v etc._n say_v serious_n advice_n to_o a_o preservative_n against_o etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o of_o the_o author_n of_o such_o blasphemy_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o circumstance_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o progress_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o use_v mean_n and_o by_o herod_n to_o destroy_v his_o person_n so_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o oppose_v the_o preach_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o about_o the_o time_n when_o god_n disperse_v popish_a error_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o through_o a_o happy_a reformation_n cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o shine_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o mankind_n stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o stop_v the_o work_n or_o at_o least_o to_o corrupt_v and_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v to_o its_o due_a perfection_n these_o hellish_a instrument_n be_v michael_n servetus_n bear_v in_o artagon_n one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v past_o his_o youth_n in_o africa_n among_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v come_v back_o into_o europe_n do_v in_o 1525._o write_v book_n entitle_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n that_o wretch_n make_v such_o a_o abominable_a and_o hellish_a comparison_n of_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n that_o i_o abhor_v to_o think_v on_o it_o much_o more_o to_o set_v it_o down_o upon_o paper_n he_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o nor_o conference_n with_o calvin_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o he_o there_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n the_o next_o be_v valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la of_o cosenza_n in_o italyâ—_n who_o forge_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o three_o god_n and_o otherwise_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n this_o man_n after_o servetus_n death_n be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n put_v in_o prison_n and_o recant_v soon_o after_o he_o go_v away_o but_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n for_o he_o again_o assert_v it_o in_o public_a and_o disperse_v it_o in_o poland_n and_o suitzerland_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canton_n of_o bern_n in_o 1566._o be_v there_o put_v to_o death_n laelius_n socinus_n son_n to_o marius_n socinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o sienna_n come_v also_o to_o geneva_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o neighbour_a country_n to_o forsake_v popery_n where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o calvin_n and_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o zurich_n but_o calvin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o do_v write_v he_o two_o sharp_a letter_n one_o in_o 1552._o the_o other_o in_o 1555._o at_o zurich_n he_o do_v but_o under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o martinus_n bellius_n write_v something_o to_o show_v how_o servetus_n have_v unjust_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o whole_a socinianism_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a ignorance_n and_o a_o mere_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zanchius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o refute_v it_o this_o loelius_n all_o the_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o zanchius_n never_o open_v himself_o to_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o propound_v he_o question_n according_a to_o the_o schoolway_n to_o exercise_v his_o part_n but_o not_o to_o be_v positive_a so_o that_o indeed_o he_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o melanchton_n so_o cunning_a be_v he_o not_o to_o discover_v his_o opinion_n byr_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n bear_v in_o sienna_n in_o 1538._o be_v a_o bold_a man_n
father_n call_v god_n son_n call_v god_n holy_a ghost_n call_v god_n and_o here_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n shall_v begin_v their_o opposition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o method_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o except_v against_o the_o explication_n which_o only_o tend_v to_o far_o edify_v and_o instruction_n and_o quarrel_n with_o word_n as_o essence_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n divine_a nature_n be_v one_o yet_o common_a to_o three_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o truth_n the_o height_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o under_o the_o first_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o there_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o with_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n but_o under_o the_o last_o that_o truth_n be_v clear_o apparent_a it_o be_v by_o 5.4_o by_o john_n 5.4_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o 5.7_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n to_o show_v our_o religion_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o of_o fact_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o through_o belief_n and_o not_o through_o sense_n who_o object_n be_v visible_a and_o temporal_a but_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v 4.18_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o glory_n much_o less_o by_o that_o of_o nature_n controvertes_o about_o principle_n be_v more_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a than_o about_o conclusion_n especial_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n the_o principal_a of_o all_o being_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o either_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o else_o go_v about_o with_o its_o wrong_a notion_n to_o depravate_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o heresy_n do_v consist_v now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a presumption_n in_o those_o who_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o refute_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n leave_v the_o tread_a way_n and_o slight_v argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o former_a assertor_n of_o these_o truth_n to_o set_v up_o new_a notion_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o own_o which_o render_v those_o point_n more_o abstruse_a and_o these_o new_a light_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o clear_v make_v they_o dark_a instead_o of_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o loss_n of_o reputation_n to_o follow_v the_o step_v and_o method_n of_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o go_v before_o and_o with_o great_a success_n oppose_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o part_n and_o learn_v which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o above_o other_o and_o improve_v they_o to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n lay_v before_o they_o nor_o to_o exercise_v their_o wander_a thought_n about_o the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n mere_o to_o affect_v singularity_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v applaud_v this_o very_a thing_n have_v of_o late_a lead_v if_o not_o tumble_v some_o into_o strange_a and_o horrid_a precipice_n which_o to_o avoid_v they_o more_o and_o more_o entangle_v themselves_o therein_o as_o have_v well_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o such_o to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v a_o mind_n a_o spirit_n and_o a_o substance_n than_o three_o person_n must_v be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n spirit_n and_o substance_n as_o distinct_a as_o adam_n and_o abel_n though_o not_o separate_v but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n lie_v in_o this_o which_o open_v the_o false_a ground_n thereof_o namely_o because_o mind_n spirit_n and_o substance_n in_o their_o proper_a signification_n be_v absolute_a but_o person_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n because_o king_n william_n be_v king_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n must_v we_o argue_v that_o since_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n a_o animal_n a_o substance_n therefore_o because_o of_o three_o distinct_a substantial_a kingdom_n he_o be_v three_o distinct_a man_n three_o distinct_a animal_n and_o three_o distinct_a substance_n not_o so_o because_o man_n animal_n and_o substance_n be_v term_n absolute_a but_o king_n be_v relative_a suppose_v as_o one_o say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o man_n be_v dean_n of_o paul_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o windsor_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o since_o a_o dean_n be_v a_o man_n a_o animal_n a_o substance_n therefore_o because_o of_o three_o distinct_a deanery_n he_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n i_o think_v not_o because_o man_n animal_n substance_n be_v term_n absolute_a but_o dean_n be_v relative_a it_o be_v very_o sad_a now_o to_o see_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o threetheite_n or_o of_o three_o god_n revive_v among_o we_o by_o such_o as_o may_v do_v better_a in_o every_o well-ordered_a christian_a state_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o severe_o punish_v i_o know_v there_o be_v certain_a term_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o controversy_n especial_o in_o the_o school_n as_o may_v be_v essence_n existence_n subsistence_n substance_n individuum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v but_o i_o conceive_v they_o who_o write_v for_o a_o public_a good_a and_o will_v make_v these_o point_n intelligible_a to_o most_o if_o not_o to_o all_o reader_n may_v well_o avoid_v too_o far_o engage_v in_o metaphysical_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a because_o more_o profitablen_a in_o a_o theological_a way_n to_o write_v and_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n primitive_a church_n and_o of_o its_o doctor_n against_o heretic_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o production_n of_o their_o universal_a consent_n but_o for_o some_o man_n herein_o thus_o far_o to_o indulge_v their_o fancy_n as_o to_o let_v it_o spatiate_v as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v it_o a_o full_a latitude_n to_o wander_v and_o then_o express_v itself_o in_o such_o term_n as_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o upon_o reasonable_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n do_v well_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v only_o to_o intricate_a the_o matter_n to_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o want_v a_o due_a respect_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o mystery_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v of_o he_o beyond_o what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o can_v well_v and_o perfect_o know_v thing_n create_v much_o less_o the_o creator_n neither_o can_v the_o less_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o if_o 11.33_o if_o rom._n 11.33_o god_n judgement_n be_v past_o find_v out_o much_o more_o be_v he_o himself_o beside_o that_o this_o way_n of_o thus_o manage_v these_o matter_n do_v much_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n and_o give_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o ground_n to_o say_v of_o we_o they_o can_v among_o themselves_o agree_v how_o to_o defend_v it_o chap._n ii_o of_o divine_a essence_n heretic_n dispute_v against_o the_o word_n essence_n trinity_n and_o person_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o sound_a faith_n contend_v not_o about_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o trinity_n be_v the_o abstract_n whereof_o three_o be_v the_o concrete_a express_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o as_o that_o of_o jehovah_n and_o lord_n signify_v the_o essence_n render_v by_o he_o 1.8_o he_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v
which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o first_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o 1.3_o of_o heb._n 1.3_o person_n then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o speak_v of_o 1.11_o of_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o man_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o individuum_fw-la or_o a_o person_n and_o though_o just_a the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o material_a because_o in_o divinity_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v deduce_v from_o stage_n and_o thing_n not_o serious_a yet_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o use_v more_o than_o to_o the_o etymology_n or_o derivation_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n create_v and_o very_o unlike_a to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v be_v all_o word_n purify_v from_o their_o original_a imperfefection_n but_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o when_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o oneness_n can_v relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o be_v essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o god_n godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n when_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 4.8_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v object_n of_o our_o worship_n so_o when_o scripture_n reveal_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o yet_o call_v every_o one_o god_n have_v we_o not_o cause_v thereupon_o to_o call_v they_o three_o person_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o essence_n or_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n do_v not_o these_o word_n express_v the_o thing_n without_o do_v it_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n essence_n unity_n trinity_n be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n yet_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o peevish_a than_o their_o father_n socinus_n who_o tell_v francis_n david_n 778._o david_n vol._n i._o p._n 778._o that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o who_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n expose_v their_o cause_n the_o method_n which_o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o truth_n ought_v to_o take_v shall_v be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n which_o if_o they_o deny_v we_o want_v no_o proof_n but_o if_o they_o own_v it_o then_o let_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n or_o how_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v state_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o explication_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o relation_n or_o manner_n till_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v plain_o confess_v or_o deny_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v proceed_v and_o though_o i_o love_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dispute_n about_o word_n yet_o as_o word_n do_v signify_v thing_n so_o some_o be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o something_o i_o must_v say_v about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v what_o 3.14_o what_o exod._n 3.14_o we_o call_v essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o exist_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o idea_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o person_n but_o always_o inherent_a in_o they_o whereby_o they_o subsist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la of_o such_o a_o species_n there_o also_o will_v be_v no_o essence_n of_o that_o species_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o comprehend_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o organical_a body_n then_o humanity_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n but_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o man_n but_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o man_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o human_a nature_n or_o humanity_n thus_o in_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n exist_v without_o son_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n wherein_o these_o three_o be_v contain_v but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v finite_o in_o man_n but_o infinite_o in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o exact_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o for_o indeed_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o nature_n namely_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o godhead_n god_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v into_o divers_a person_n god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n or_o part_n so_o the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o he_o who_o say_v a_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n say_v one_o essence_n common_a to_o three_o person_n hereupon_o we_o must_v know_v how_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n something_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n such_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o something_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o respective_a relation_n we_o ought_v further_o to_o know_v how_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v deity_n and_o god_n be_v there_o be_v in_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n but_o one_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v to_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v multiply_v substance_n no_o more_o than_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o run_v into_o tritheism_n or_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o three_o god_n neither_o may_v they_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o three_o mind_n being_n or_o spirit_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o same_o god_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o these_o time_n man_n shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n who_o be_v very_o cautious_a not_o to_o rush_v into_o new_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o about_o these_o matter_n or_o rash_o to_o run_v into_o new_a fangle_a opinion_n or_o hypothesis_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o thesis_n of_o the_o text_n among_o attribute_n of_o what_o we_o call_v essence_n metaphysician_n reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v participative_o indivisible_a because_o it_o be_v equal_o impart_v to_o those_o who_o essence_n it_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n do_v this_o hold_n about_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a word_n attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o division_n only_a distinction_n the_o essence_n and_o person_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o distinct_a for_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_a and_o indivisible_a in_o every_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a attribute_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n the_o
essence_n also_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o they_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o multiply_v essence_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o therein_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o who_o make_v three_o essence_n do_v also_o make_v three_o god_n but_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n do_v not_o make_v three_o god_n now_o scripture_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v also_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n father_n when_o use_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o in_o order_n then_o it_o be_v relative_o to_o the_o son_n now_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o five_o several_a head_n whereof_o the_o first_o do_v consist_v in_o several_a clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n second_o from_o the_o relative_n or_o opposite_a relation_n as_o father_n son_n spirit_z to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n three_o by_o distinguish_a property_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o father_n redeemer_n to_o the_o son_n sanctifier_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o by_o peculiar_a apparition_n to_o be_v read_v in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o five_o by_o different_a operation_n the_o four_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o only_o some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o scripture_n proof_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o god_n the_o second_o of_o three_o person_n and_o the_o three_o mention_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o for_o about_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n yet_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o place_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o genesis_n 1.1_o genesis_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o eloah_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a but_o elohim_n the_o plural_a sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o a_o nominative_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o bara_n be_v that_o signify_v create_v certain_o this_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o a_o tongue_n whereof_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o which_o be_v many_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v god_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o very_o often_o and_o in_o many_o more_o there_o be_v many_o other_o name_n of_o god_n but_o none_o more_o frequent_o use_v than_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a why_o then_o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o be_v call_v so_o often_o in_o the_o plural_a i_o say_v far_o that_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v but_o by_o help_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o god_n choose_v moses_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a wisdom_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inspire_v of_o god_n insert_v therein_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v rash_a and_o superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o venture_n that_o he_o choose_v that_o word_n among_o so_o many_o other_o to_o name_n god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v terminate_v outward_o be_v common_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a be_v that_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n no_o less_o than_o thirty_o two_o time_n that_o very_o same_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v construe_v with_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a when_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a be_v eleven_o time_n join_v to_o the_o verb_n of_o a_o singular_a number_n what_o else_o can_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o god_n signify_v but_o some_o plurality_n the_o name_n elohim_n be_v the_o first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plural_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o essential_a and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n hence_o there_o be_v only_o one_o elohim_n not_o three_o as_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o only_o one_o now_o the_o name_n elohim_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n power_n there_o be_v not_o three_o elohim_n no_o more_o than_o three_o almighty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n singular_a elohim_a zaddik_n deus_n just_a o_o god_n righteous_a psal_n 7.10_o which_o they_o who_o be_v for_o three_o spirit_n and_o three_o substance_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o how_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n farthermore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20.2_o the_o exod._n 20.2_o decalogue_n this_o word_n elohim_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pronoun_n possessive_a in_o the_o singular_a thy_o though_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o 24.19_o and_o josh_n 24.19_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v it_o join_v with_o a_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o with_o a_o relative_n in_o the_o singular_a he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a god_n and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o plural_a nay_o we_o have_v it_o also_o prefix_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a where_o abraham_n say_v 20.13_o say_v gen._n 20.13_o when_o god_n cause_v this_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a i_o to_o wander_v so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 7.23_o elsewhere_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o special_a divine_a direction_n the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o god_n elohim_n the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n adonai_n a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v frequent_o use_v either_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o man_n to_o or_o of_o he_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v this_o 1.26_o this_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o verb_n and_o the_o pronoun_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v i_o but_o let_v we_o make_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o my_o but_o in_o our_o image_n not_o after_o my_o but_o after_o our_o likeness_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o different_a from_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o for_o who_o sake_n that_o history_n be_v write_v a_o subject_a to_o meditate_v upon_o i_o know_v they_o say_v god_n there_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n sake_n and_o what_o if_o great_a man_n do_v so_o must_v this_o through_o man_n wander_n be_v father_v also_o upon_o god_n prince_n do_v represent_v their_o people_n and_o also_o they_o comprehend_v their_o counselor_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o proclamation_n we_o have_v that_o form_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n which_o god_n do_v not_o want_v let_v we_o more_o serious_o consider_v this_o do_v god_n speak_v it_o to_o no_o body_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o expression_n or_o to_o some_o
sure_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n can_v say_v or_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n god_n speak_v to_o nothing_o if_o to_o some_o then_o either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o some_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n council_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v decide_v the_o thing_n 27._o thing_n verse_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o and_o not_o after_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o create_v to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o angel_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o principal_o or_o instrumental_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o enallage_n or_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a for_o greatness_n sake_n we_o own_v it_o have_v place_n in_o some_o language_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o man_n no_o person_n in_o authority_n no_o priest_n no_o judge_n no_o king_n ever_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n well_o have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 13.7_o say_v isai_n 40.12_o 13.7_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o but_o for_o any_o one_o grotius_n not_o except_v to_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n sake_n be_v certain_o to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a use_n and_o invention_n which_o so_o support_n some_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n have_v forge_v in_o their_o imagination_n beside_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o use_n have_v be_v introduce_v no_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o any_o language_n use_v his_o proper_a name_n or_o appellative_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o leopold_v williams_n henrys_n emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n but_o always_o in_o the_o singular_a leopold_n william_n emperor_n king_n well_o though_o no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o speak_v after_o that_o way_n we_o find_v god_n have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o after_o adam_n sin_n 3.22_o sin_n gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o not_o as_o i_o but_o one_o of_o we_o then_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n with_o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o say_v mat._n 17.5_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o moses_n or_o elias_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n another_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n 7._o babel_n gen._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v but_o let_v we_o go_v â—â—wn_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o but_o of_o the_o person_n socinian_o say_v to_o this_o that_o though_o out_o of_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v plurality_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v for_o a_o trinity_n but_o the_o cavil_v be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v only_o to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o plural_a hence_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n do_v distinguish_v the_o plural_a number_n from_o the_o dual_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o more_o term_n or_o word_n than_o two_o of_o divine_a emanation_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o procession_n our_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n consist_v of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o declare_v a_o trinity_n as_o be_v that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o 28.19_o to_o mat._n 28.19_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v person_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v in_o their_o name_n to_o baptise_v in_o one_o name_n be_v to_o make_v he_o disciple_n or_o initiate_v and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o father_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o person_n so_o must_v the_o son_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o in_o every_o circumstance_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o essence_n only_o may_v absolute_o be_v take_v but_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o relative_a equality_n which_o be_v between_o the_o person_n that_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o text_n our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v the_o trinity_n another_o place_n very_o plain_a and_o positive_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o 5.7_o this_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v former_o take_v it_o away_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o other_o even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o cyprian_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a which_o place_n be_v by_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o against_o arrius_n in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v of_o confess_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o to_o confirm_v do_v bring_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o to_o any_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o without_o that_o verse_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n of_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v it_o on_o earth_n their_o next_o cavil_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v they_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v when_o scripture_n affirm_v 12.29_o affirm_v deut._n 6_o 4._o mark_v 12.29_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o will_n but_o do_v not_o this_o oneness_n of_o will_v argue_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o how_o can_v there_o natural_o and_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n and_o consent_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o divine_a nature_n rather_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o different_a god_n who_o different_a will_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a again_o either_o those_o person_n be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a than_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a if_o infinite_a than_o
of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v whereby_o none_o may_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n nothing_o better_a than_o this_o can_v quadrate_n with_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 3.16_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 6.3_o prophet_n iâ—al_n 6.3_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o hear_v that_o trisagion_n or_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o long_o after_o be_v also_o hear_v by_o john_n 8._o john_n rev._n 4_o 8._o that_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o god_n name_n compare_v with_o the_o proper_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n '_o that_o it_o signify_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o s._n john_n vision_n we_o have_v some_o enlargement_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v by_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o same_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n 13._o beast_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 13._o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n pay_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o same_o prophet_n 61.1_o prophet_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o apply_v luke_n 4.18_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o anoint_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n 23.2_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.2_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n hagg._n 2.5_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n there_o be_v several_a other_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o which_o i_o already_o make_v use_n of_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v i_o own_o i_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o word_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o i_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o earnest_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n 5.18_o asseveration_n matt._n 5.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o though_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o therein_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n i_o dare_v say_v god_n mean_v something_o when_o in_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v thrice_o in_o it_o thus_o 26._o thus_o numb_a 6.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n he_o dictate_v what_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o no_o for_o he_o add_v 3.15_o add_v exod._n 3.15_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yet_o thrice_o name_v so_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o say_v 20.5_o say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n once_o lord_n and_o twice_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o 3._o the_o psalm_n 136.1_o 2_o 3._o psalmist_n exhort_v thrice_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o who_o unto_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n one_o more_o i_o shall_v quote_v and_o it_o be_v this_o 33.22_o this_o isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n why_o thrice_o and_o no_o more_o sure_o god_n aim_v at_o something_o for_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o by_o chance_n and_o see_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n i_o believe_v according_a to_o revelation_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o now_o if_o one_o will_v serious_o attend_v upon_o these_o quote_v place_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v god_n will_v impart_v upon_o the_o matter_n great_a discovery_n than_o i_o for_o the_o present_a be_o able_a to_o give_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o name_n jehovah_n call_v in_o greek_a tetragrammaton_fw-gr because_o it_o original_o consist_v only_o of_o four_o letter_n signify_v both_o god_n self-existence_n for_o the_o root_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v denote_v to_o be_v and_o also_o his_o eternity_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o time_n to_o come_v present_a and_o past_a one_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n draw_v the_o word_n beginning_n and_o to_o live_v and_o the_o three_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o copulate_v or_o join_v together_o be_v for_o love_n whereby_o be_v denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o two_o before_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o because_o the_o second_o letter_n h_z be_v twice_o in_o he_o will_v have_v both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o these_o mysterious_a interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v well_o ground_v yet_o we_o build_v not_o our_o main_a argument_n thereupon_o however_o know_v that_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a holy_a name_n to_o confist_n of_o three_o different_a letter_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v i_o from_o believe_v that_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o three_o person_n and_o as_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v twice_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n especial_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o name_n why_o may_v not_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n therein_o denote_v some_o mystery_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rational_a here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n to_o bring_v in_o our_o creed_n call_v the_o apostolical_a as_o a_o evidence_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o own_v they_o though_o they_o ever_o be_v by_o better_a more_o learned_a more_o pious_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o age_n than_o they_o be_v or_o i_o doubt_v can_v be_v i_o know_v the_o world_n have_v afford_v some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o a_o vainglory_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o through_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o enervate_a with_o their_o criticism_n the_o strength_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o creed_n but_o as_o to_o this_o socinian_n themselves_o can_v except_v against_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o be_v extract_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n be_v express_v when_o join_v with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o they_o it_o also_o do_v belong_v and_o as_o there_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o
the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n the_o better_a to_o know_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v himself_o to_o jacob_n 13._o jacob_n gen._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n speak_v unto_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o what_o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v all_o that_o laban_n do_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n where_o thou_o anoint_v the_o pillar_n and_o where_o thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o i_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o create_a angel_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n mention_v by_o stephen_n 7.35_o stephen_n act_n 7.35_o by_o who_o hand_n authority_n and_o power_n moses_n become_v ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n now_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n stephen_n say_v v._o 32._o that_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o same_o god_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n v._o 38._o to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n which_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o 6._o himself_o exod._n 3._o â—_o 4_o 6._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n promise_v to_o be_v send_v before_o the_o people_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o a_o character_n god_n give_v of_o he_o 21._o he_o exodus_fw-la 23.20_o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o if_o this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o create_a angel_n will_v god_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n why_o god_n name_n in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n more_o in_o he_o than_o in_o another_o here_o his_o name_n signify_v his_o nature_n and_o can_v any_o but_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n pardon_v transgression_n as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v according_a to_o promise_v this_o same_o angel_n appear_v unto_o joshuah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o josh_n 5.14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o he_o require_v the_o same_o humble_a obedience_n as_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o moses_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v point_n at_o 2.10_o at_o heb._n 2.10_o when_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n 10.4_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v far_o call_v 63._o call_v isai_n 63._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n god_n in_o he_o be_v present_a wheresoever_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o there_o be_v also_o call_v their_o saviour_n he_o save_v they_o be_v there_o any_o saviour_n beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n â—_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o â—_o or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v he_o not_o procure_v and_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n that_o god_n by_o the_o last_o of_o his_o prophet_n do_v so_o positive_o promise_v he_o shall_v come_v sure_o he_o then_o be_v and_o exi_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o prophet_n add_v who_o you_o delight_v in_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o christian_a but_o his_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o however_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v this_o angel_n and_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v another_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o trinity_n import_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n imply_v plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o angel_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n attend_v by_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n 18._o abraham_n gen._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n and_o man_n and_o behave_v himself_o both_o as_o lord_n and_o as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o be_v receive_v by_o abraham_n thus_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o god_n shall_v in_o human_a nature_n appear_v unto_o man_n as_o than_o he_o do_v unto_o abraham_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n upon_o sodom_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o god_n as_o he_o do_v as_o man_n in_o visible_o walk_v discourse_v have_v his_o foot_n wash_v rest_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o herein_o by_o act_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n for_o there_o he_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o time_n call_v jehovah_n and_o five_o adonai_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o punish_v or_o pardon_v and_o the_o adversary_n can_v bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o union_n of_o divine_a with_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o appear_a can_v refute_v for_o indeed_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a with_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o better_o nor_o more_o plain_o represent_v than_o by_o this_o example_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n certain_o it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o then_o appear_v namely_o god_n and_o man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o foresight_n of_o his_o incarnation_n our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v it_o 8.56_o it_o john_n 8.56_o relate_v to_o this_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o upbraid_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 39.40_o john_n 39.40_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o that_o do_v not_o abraham_n for_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n that_o man_n who_o with_o two_o other_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o who_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o all_o the_o while_n behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o as_o be_v god_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o same_o person_n that_o appear_v unto_o abrham_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 1._o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n five_o 25._o a_o property_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o earth_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o act_n 17.31_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o as_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o text_n which_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o another_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v this_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 11._o prophet_n isai_n 40.9_o 10_o 11._o speak_v to_o zion_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n etc._n etc._n here_o certain_o by_o your_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o god_n of_o zâ—on_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o who_o that_o person_n be_v here_o call_v god_n it_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n do_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o v._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_a
all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o how_o they_o come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o determine_v but_o in_o the_o verse_n father_v upon_o orpheus_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n but_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o pure_a spring_n than_o these_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a tewament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o as_o speech_n of_o word_n be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o a_o man_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n 1.2_o god_n john_n 1.18_o heb._n 1.2_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n and_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o patriarch_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n sure_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o communication_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n such_o as_o speech_n may_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o discourse_n it_o ever_o take_v place_n of_o the_o subject_n never_o of_o the_o predicate_a it_o be_v the_o name_n 1.19_o name_n john_n 1.14_o 4._o &_o 13.16_o matth._n 2.17_o rom._n 14.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o relation_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v from_o god_n mind_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n whole_o represent_v the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o office_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o he_o declare_v the_o father_n will_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n he_o be_v know_v in_o three_o capacity_n as_o god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o in_o which_o last_o relation_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o as_o to_o his_o absolute_a essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n always_o he_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v beget_v for_o absolute_a eternity_n have_v no_o term_n before_o or_o after_o and_o be_v always_o whole_a without_o succession_n he_o be_v call_v not_o bare_o the_o word_n but_o word_n of_o life_n 1.1_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o because_o it_o contain_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 1.4_o life_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o other_o now_o it_o become_v a_o historian_n such_o as_o s._n john_n be_v who_o in_o his_o gospel_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v write_v thing_n clear_o and_o in_o order_n and_o not_o make_v a_o romance_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o history_n he_o do_v pen_n special_o when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o well_o know_v nor_o much_o in_o use_n or_o else_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o s._n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v he_o by_o a_o name_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a name_n but_o metaphorical_a as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o far_o from_o be_v act_v by_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o inform_v his_o reader_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o mock_v and_o deceive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o name_n the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o use_v till_o by_o he_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a improper_a and_o borrow_a name_n than_o not_o to_o say_v worse_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a and_o judicious_a historian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o history_n be_v write_v and_o certain_o if_o ever_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v inform_v the_o reader_n and_o have_v his_o gospel_n read_v he_o have_v thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v out_o that_o without_o reason_n and_o necessity_n the_o author_n have_v with_o obtruse_a and_o intricate_a name_n draw_v a_o curtain_n over_o the_o first_o line_n then_o present_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v lay_v aside_o the_o book_n thus_o far_o go_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n which_o how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o evangelist_n i_o leave_v any_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_v how_o ever_o we_o must_v say_v that_o see_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n alone_o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o line_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o go_v on_o till_o past_a the_o 14_o verse_n we_o must_v own_v there_o be_v special_a cause_n for_o it_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o find_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n that_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o 13._o upon_o rev._n 19.11_o 13._o the_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a represent_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v say_v there_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o socinian_n make_v this_o opposition_n and_o rise_v all_o this_o dust_n because_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v he_o call_v the_o word_n only_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n but_o this_o relate_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o far_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o name_n word_n signify_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n and_o also_o only_a the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n belong_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n lord_n three_o the_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n jehovah_n by_o this_o and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v jehovah_n which_o both_o be_v translate_v lord_n it_o be_v take_v either_o primary_o and_o absolute_o or_o secondary_o and_o relative_o in_o the_o first_o it_o signify_v the_o infinite_a and_o independent_a dominion_n by_o reason_n of_o right_n and_o extent_n as_o of_o duration_n about_o this_o socinian_n do_v mistake_v for_o they_o will_v have_v god_n dominion_n to_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n and_o without_o it_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o word_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_o the_o article_n as_o matth._n 22.44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o sometime_o not_o as_o mark_v 12.29_o and_o when_o of_o the_o son_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o have_v no_o article_n say_v they_o but_o it_o have_v john_n 20.28_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o consider_v the_o article_n in_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o subject_a this_o word_n against_o socinus_n opinion_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n not_o a_o appellative_a because_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o in_o deut._n 6._o mark_v 12.29_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 8.6_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 4.5_o and_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o when_o soever_o the_o name_n lord_n and_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v they_o be_v reciprocal_a with_o one_o true_a lord_n one_o true_a god_n the_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o subject_a when_o join_v with_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v 4.7_o say_v matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v gen_n 15.2_o isa_n 51.22_o mark_v 12.29_o joh._n 20.28_o which_o for_o brevity_n
it_o be_v not_o appellative_a or_o common_a but_o proper_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n will_v not_o absolute_o be_v one_o for_o that_o be_v common_a which_o belong_v to_o many_o and_o proper_a that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o and_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a since_o scripture_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a and_o far_o when_o a_o name_n do_v of_o itself_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o to_o other_o in_o relation_n only_o to_o that_o same_o one_o it_o must_v be_v account_v to_o be_v that_o one_o be_v proper_a name_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o other_o it_o belong_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v as_o already_o say_v take_v essential_o or_o personal_o so_o be_v the_o name_n father_n either_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o person_n be_v take_v either_o abstractive_o or_o concretive_o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v abstractive_o or_o separately_z from_z but_o concretive_o or_o joint_o with_o the_o essence_n so_o the_o name_n father_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o or_o personal_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n when_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o say_v our_o father_n and_o personal_o when_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o far_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o 42.8_o that_o isai_n 42.8_o he_o give_v not_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o to_o who_o god_n do_v communicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o same_o he_o thereby_o impart_v his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o another_o appellative_a this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a be_v but_o a_o relative_a one_o as_o when_o some_o nation_n do_v through_o error_n and_o idolatry_n name_n to_o herself_o some_o divinity_n or_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n and_o people_n be_v relative_n so_o the_o name_n god_n take_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o substance_n may_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o creature_n thus_o i_o speak_v proper_o when_o i_o say_v chamos_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o malcom_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o nation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v god_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v but_o erroneous_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n by_o such_o nation_n so_o this_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a and_o absolute_a truth_n only_a relative_n which_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v feign_v and_o invent_v god_n between_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n 1.9_o difference_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n now_o the_o figurative_a signification_n be_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o likeness_n god_n name_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o creature_n 8._o creature_n psal_n 8._o thus_o angel_n be_v call_v elohim_n and_o 1.6_o and_o job_n 1.6_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n magistrate_n be_v call_v 82.6_o call_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o or_o improper_o and_o figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n take_v appellative_o denote_v in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n socinian_n though_o they_o be_v brazenfaced_a enough_o yet_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n but_o they_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o nature_n but_o a_o office_n so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o extend_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n as_o if_o the_o word_n god_n signify_v governor_n preserver_n and_o benefactor_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o their_o heresy_n break_v out_o no_o man_n ever_o teach_v so_o than_o no_o language_n give_v that_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v the_o nature_n for_o some_o account_v to_o be_v god_n be_v false_a one_o 4.8_o one_o gal._n 4.8_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o philosopher_n reckon_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o the_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o rational_a and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n elohah_n do_v certain_o proper_o signify_v the_o nature_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o relative_o but_o absolute_o when_o to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a name_n be_v attribute_v he_o be_v not_o simple_o call_v adam_n till_o that_o become_v his_o proper_a name_n now_o as_o to_o the_o origin_n or_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v false_o deduce_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o govern_v help_a and_o preserve_v but_o true_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o adoration_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v so_o want_v in_o their_o piety_n towards_o their_o maker_n who_o they_o worship_v so_o devout_o to_o call_v he_o by_o a_o common_a name_n proper_a to_o creature_n as_o if_o afterward_o it_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o want_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o he_o infuse_v into_o adam_n and_o eve_n as_o not_o to_o provide_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o distinguish_v his_o own_o nature_n for_o have_v institute_v for_o himself_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n he_o must_v need_v also_o have_v declare_v a_o proper_a name_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v the_o son_n not_o only_o attributive_o 1.1_o attributive_o joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 9.13_o and_o rom._n 9.13_o christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o subjective_o 3.16_o subjective_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 20.28_o and_o act_n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o testament_n psal_n 97.6_o 7._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n now_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v subjective_o as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n still_o they_o own_v it_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o why_o only_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o their_o opinion_n without_o any_o proof_n as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o say_v about_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a i_o show_v already_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a distinction_n for_o out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o a_o article_n and_o sometime_o without_o as_o 3.16_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v thomas_n 20.28_o thomas_n joh._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o he_o own_a it_o so_o yet_o scripture_n command_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v 4.10_o confirm_v mat._n 4.10_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n 4.8_o paul_n gal._n 4.8_o after_o he_o and_o
the_o angel_n no_o less_o than_o twice_o do_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a object_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o say_v 22.9_o say_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o worship_n god_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n i_o now_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v all_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n scripture_n set_v down_o name_n and_o epithet_n which_o not_o only_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v 5.20_o call_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 19.17_o and_o tit._n 2.13_o re._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n so_o 9.5_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o also_o 4._o also_o judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v joint_o equal_o and_o comparative_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o 12._o as_o psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o 25.9_o and_o isai_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n now_o comparative_o or_o in_o a_o parallel_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 14._o same_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o lord_n of_o host_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o confirm_v 9.32_o confirm_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o rom._n 9.32_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n shed_v forth_o those_o gift_n we_o read_v of_o 2.3.4.33_o of_o act._n 2.3.4.33_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unquestionable_o the_o true_a god_n that_o promise_v 2.28_o promise_v joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v first_o and_o last_o compare_v 44.6_o compare_v isai_n 44.6_o isaiah_n with_o s._n john_n 1.17_o john_n rev._n 1.17_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 16._o say_v isai_n 48.12_o 16._o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o also_o be_o the_o last_o so_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v christ_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o attribute_n so_o then_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o himself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n simple_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n we_o proper_o call_v he_o jehovah_n and_o self_n be_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o consider_v relative_o to_o the_o father_n than_o we_o say_v he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o spring_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o essence_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n personal_o than_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o a_o existence_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v now_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n be_v understand_v with_o the_o essence_n because_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o divinity_n itself_o so_o the_o mode_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o essence_n itself_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n personal_o it_o be_v in_o the_o concrete_a not_o in_o the_o abstract_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o such_o but_o what_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v call_v such_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 18.1_o call_v joh._n 1.9_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v how_o sometime_o the_o name_n true_a be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o but_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n for_o though_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v spiritual_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o a_o corporal_a light_n do_v bodily_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o metaphor_n be_v true_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o word_n take_v metaphorical_o but_o proper_o for_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o take_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n it_o necessary_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v any_o thing_n thereby_o be_v divine_a nature_n attribute_v to_o it_o this_o show_v how_o socinian_n do_v not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o compare_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a god_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v true_a by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v true_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v ever_o oppose_v to_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n wherefore_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o because_o say_v david_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o participation_n do_v import_v a_o likeness_n but_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a god_n and_o after_o that_o way_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o also_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o think_v but_o they_o say_v if_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o true_a god_n than_o god_n do_v mock_v when_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o mockery_n to_o give_v one_o some_o name_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a sense_n or_o else_o when_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n matth._n 5.13_o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o will_v have_v mock_v too_o so_o will_v paul_n call_v 2.20_o call_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o christ_n a_o foundation_n and_o a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a light_n only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o christ_n a_o stone_n figurative_o they_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o likeness_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n a_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n gold_n and_o silver_n now_o as_o to_o christ_n can_v he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o true_a god_n who_o first_o have_v a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o god_n then_o be_v god_n and_o like_o the_o popish_a wafer_n god_n by_o degree_n be_v god_n more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v say_v be_v
be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a privilege_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o david_n solomon_n father_n who_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o abraham_n pre-existence_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v another_o ground_n namely_o his_o divinity_n only_o therein_o can_v lay_v the_o advantage_n he_o have_v over_o they_o all_o not_o only_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o but_o also_o than_o the_o temple_n itself_o a_o place_n so_o eminent_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n 8._o matt._n 12.6_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n there_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n temple_n and_o sabbath_n the_o two_o holy_a thing_n in_o israel_n the_o second_o text_n be_v this_o 5._o this_o isai_n 35.4_o 5._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v which_o our_o saviour_n appli_v to_o himself_o who_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v he_o 5._o he_o matt._n 11.3_o 5._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o jesus_n answer_v they_o by_o this_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o sign_n wherewith_o isaiah_n have_v prophefy_v god_n will_v come_v these_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v john_n a_o account_n of_o wherein_o he_o look_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o in_o that_o place_n isaiah_n call_v god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v himself_o second_o there_o be_v a_o energy_n in_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o another_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o show_v some_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v another_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o though_o socinus_n deny_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v hereafter_o so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o his_o be_v in_o that_o text_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n your_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v the_o three_o text_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n say_v 3.1_o say_v mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n now_o who_o that_o god_n be_v before_o who_o face_n john_n prepare_v his_o way_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o the_o father_n come_v after_o he_o which_o he_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 13.24_o say_v john_n 1_o 26_o 27_o 29.30_o compare_v with_o act._n 13.24_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_n after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a designation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o this_o to_o he_o alone_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o preach_v he_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o himself_o the_o text_n of_o malachy_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v 7.27_o behold_v luke_n 7.27_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n my_o face_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n 1.76_o sense_n luke_n 1.76_o thou_o child_n say_v zechariah_n of_o john_n shall_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a a_o high_a name_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o dwell_v among_o man_n not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n come_v after_o john_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o god_n that_o send_v his_o messenger_n as_o in_o malachy_n socinus_n his_o phrase_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v that_o god_n come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n his_o son_n but_o come_v not_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n though_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n word_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o 1.1_o absolute_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o pretext_n a_o improper_a appellation_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o 5.20_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o set_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o conclude_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v but_o because_o the_o adversary_n use_v their_o utmost_a pernicious_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v these_o truth_n we_o to_o make_v clear_a these_o most_o important_a doctrine_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o say_v before_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o man_n be_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n from_o that_o of_o all_o name_n of_o other_o nature_n for_o all_o individual_n be_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o their_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o mental_a notion_n be_v one_o but_o not_o real_o so_o wherefore_o in_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o james_n be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o many_o too_o as_o matthew_z john_n and_o luke_n be_v three_o man_n but_o as_o in_o god_n the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mental_a notion_n but_o also_o be_v real_o and_o most_o simple_o one_o though_o in_o three_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o predicate_v as_o a_o species_n of_o every_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o their_o origin_n and_o order_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o unbegotten_a the_o son_n god_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o now_o if_o the_o name_n god_n be_v as_o species_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v several_a god_n different_a in_o number_n and_o nature_n second_o we_o say_v where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o use_v it_o do_v not_o always_o as_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o sometime_o the_o person_n and_o sometime_o the_o nature_n and_o herein_o lay_v their_o mistake_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n for_o the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v not_o multiply_v as_o the_o finite_a now_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n either_o something_o be_v add_v which_o give_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act._n 20.28_o to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n or_o else_o the_o person_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o person_n so_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n especial_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mediator_n for_o whensoever_o christ_n speak_v himself_o or_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o retain_v a_o middle_a degree_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o father_n three_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o one_o person_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o father_n then_o be_v thereby_o understand_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v author_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o son_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v his_o essence_n inferior_a or_o secondary_a to_o the_o father_n or_o his_o godhead_n essentiate_v four_o when_o god_n name_n without_o any_o personal_a attribute_n or_o comparison_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o other_o be_v simple_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o use_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n beside_o in_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o false_a god_n or_o creature_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o when_o the_o law_n command_v to_o adore_v one_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v another_o god_n likewise_o when_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a god_n how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o personal_a one_o whether_o father_n or_o son_n 7.22_o son_n 2_o sam._n 7.22_o who_o be_v great_a as_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o for_o several_a of_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n or_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n yet_o own_v a_o likeness_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_n name_n be_v absolute_o take_v often_o it_o add_v a_o universal_a negative_a or_o exclusive_a but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o one_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o and_o without_o he_o moreover_o see_v the_o father_n alone_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o own_o also_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n though_o not_o that_o one_o god_n than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v three_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v do_v afford_v matter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistical_a cavil_n against_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o show_v how_o the_o word_n god_n absolute_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o also_o appear_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o doctrine_n one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o be_v so_o twist_v that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o under_o one_o head_n we_o say_v something_n belong_v to_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o another_o here_o they_o form_n thus_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o israelite_n ever_o adore_v be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o the_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o altogether_o grant_v it_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n another_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n than_o that_o same_o which_o law_n and_o prophet_n call_v the_o only_a god_n and_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v argue_v thus_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v speak_v therefore_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o other_o godhead_n no_o other_o divine_a nature_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n than_o we_o deny_v their_o minor_a proposition_n for_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o son_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o adore_v for_o not_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o adore_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o even_o they_o make_v a_o distinct_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v when_o jacob_n bless_v joseph_n child_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a jew_n for_o as_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o own_v only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n for_o their_o god_n we_o may_v say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n see_v 14.6_o see_v joh._n 14.6_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o 11._o and_o mat._n 11._o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d veal_n he_o wherefore_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stead_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o adore_v the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o jesus_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d matt._n 8.44_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o who_o you_o say_v to_o be_v your_o god_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o vainglory_n who_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o false_o by_o reason_n they_o own_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n against_o their_o aspersion_n he_o assert_v his_o glory_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o very_o much_o below_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n he_o in_o his_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o man_n own_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o god_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o often_o mention_v his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n
of_o his_o father_n person_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o cavil_v out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n that_o be_v create_v he_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o god_n make_v but_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o of_o adam_n not_o that_o he_o make_v but_o beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o real_o beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o by_o immanence_n and_o communication_n heathen_n feign_v a_o minerva_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v bear_v ex_fw-la jovis_n cerebro_fw-la out_o of_o jupiter_n head_n and_o brain_n a_o dark_a notion_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n as_o be_v their_o cara_fw-it deûm_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_n incrementum_fw-la as_o express_v by_o the_o poet._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v not_o only_o 1.3_o only_o heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v eternal_a will_v be_v eternal_a too_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v well_o call_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n so_o not_o only_o like_a but_o also_o 2.6_o also_o phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o god_n this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o of_o human_a reason_n be_v first_o not_o transient_a but_o immanent_fw-la second_o terminate_v if_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a existence_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v for_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o through_o this_o generation_n be_v god_n absolute_o constitute_v but_o the_o son_n be_v relative_o three_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v beget_v and_o not_o beget_v existent_a and_o not_o existent_a but_o always_o beget_v four_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n or_o rather_o eternity_n five_o through_o that_o same_o generation_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n not_o in_o species_n but_o in_o number_n not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o not_o to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o to_o subsist_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n six_o the_o same_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o simple_o not_o voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a that_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o force_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v eternal_a which_o eternity_n of_o his_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n call_v god_n son_n abraham_n be_v call_v his_o friend_n moses_n his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n etc._n husbandman_n luk._n 20.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n who_o they_o beat_v and_o wound_v then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o say_v in_o that_o parable_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o against_o they_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o v._o 19_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n he_o make_v between_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o character_n of_o god_n belove_a son_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v when_o they_o see_v he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n by_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o angel_n heb._n 1.4_o 5._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o what_o this_o name_n be_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sonship_n a_o son_n not_o create_v nor_o adopt_v but_o beget_v for_o that_o name_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n and_o property_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o call_v his_o own_o and_o proper_a son_n 8.3.32_o son_n rom._n 8.3.32_o every_o one_o know_v how_o those_o son_n that_o be_v natural_o beget_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v their_o own_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o proper_a son_n but_o stranger_n so_o that_o proper_a and_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o nature_n only_o therefore_o see_v scripture_n do_v not_o indifferent_o call_v christ_n son_n but_o god_n own_o son_n thus_o by_o this_o special_a attribute_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o it_o mean_v natural_a son_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o more_o because_o he_o call_v god_n 5.18_o god_n john_n 5.18_o his_o own_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v stoll_v he_o for_o they_o well_o understand_v as_o express_v in_o the_o text_n how_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o adopt_a son_n one_o may_v adopt_v another_o to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o can_v never_o make_v he_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n so_o be_v god_n his_o own_o father_n then_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o have_v be_v in_o time_n a_o new_a relation_n in_o god_n which_o have_v not_o always_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o accident_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n have_v within_o these_o 1700_o year_n be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o namely_o father_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o changeableness_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o immutability_n that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n thereby_o overturn_v now_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n to_o express_v own_o son_n make_v use_n of_o another_o word_n which_o full_o and_o clear_o do_v decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o if_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o than_o all_o improper_a application_n be_v out_o of_o door_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n 8.32_o paul_n rom._n 8.32_o signify_v proper_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n proper_a son_n we_o must_v proper_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o although_o our_o shallow_a brain_n can_v neither_o conceive_v in_o its_o thought_n nor_o express_v in_o word_n the_o incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a manner_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v wonderful_a 9.6_o wonderful_a isai_n 9.6_o as_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a they_o misinterpret_v and_o do_v render_v by_o special_a or_o peculiar_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o other_o but_o none_o can_v be_v call_v proper_a son_n to_o any_o one_o except_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o proper_a son_n thus_o they_o will_v confound_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o two_o word_n be_v very_o different_a for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a son_n who_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n for_o when_o a_o father_n have_v many_o all_o be_v his_o proper_a and_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n yet_o no_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n particular_a above_o the_o rest_n likewise_o one_o may_v happen_v upon_o a_o special_a
david_n son_n for_o if_o only_a upon_o some_o borrow_a account_n or_o accidental_a reason_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o may_v be_v some_o power_n and_o dignity_n above_o he_o than_o christ_n argument_n will_v quite_o loose_v its_o strength_n which_o whole_o lie_v in_o this_o if_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o son_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a account_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o son_n may_v become_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o father_n but_o here_o christ_n be_v certain_o assert_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o david_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o david_n to_o become_v lord_n over_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n in_o david_n time_n and_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o son_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o divinity_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n not_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v they_o be_v mistake_v though_o his_o life_n be_v concern_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o use_v argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o though_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v incredible_a and_o blasphemous_a 5._o chap._n 5._o and_o in_o another_o text_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a power_n with_o and_o can_v do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o father_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o oneness_n of_o nature_n and_o equality_n of_o poweâ—_n though_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o v._o 7._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v conclude_v he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o he_o thereupon_o do_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o never_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v any_o one_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n nor_o so_o rash_a as_o unnecessary_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o several_a argument_n he_o confirm_v it_o from_o v._o 19_o to_o 22._o and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n only_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o operation_n argue_v a_o absolute_a equality_n and_o as_o in_o power_n so_o in_o nature_n 10.30_o nature_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o v._o 38._o you_o may_v by_o my_o work_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o in_o he_o as_o for_o great_a confirmation_n 14.10_o confirmation_n ch_n 14.10_o repeat_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pereant_fw-la vaniloqui_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la seductores_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o let_v vain_a and_o seducer_n arrius_n and_o sabellius_n perish_v christ_n say_v not_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o when_o i_o say_v one_o let_v the_o arian_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o say_v we_o be_v let_v the_o sabellian_n mind_n it_o let_v not_o the_o arian_n divide_v one_o nor_o the_o sabellian_n take_v away_o be_v one_o we_o refer_v to_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o 14.6_o itself_o john_n 14.6_o though_o he_o bear_v record_n 8.14_o record_n c._n 8.14_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v when_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n be_v ask_v by_o caiaphas_n and_o 64._o and_o mat._n 26.63_o 64._o adjure_v by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 62._o god_n mar._n 14.61_o 62._o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o own_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o for_o which_o confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o to_o pilate_n 19.7_o pilate_n joh._n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o suffer_v for_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o s._n paul_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o in_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n 6.13_o disciple_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o jew_n to_o have_v call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o god_n people_n abraham_n seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o god_n they_o call_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o yet_o think_v not_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n for_o that_o therefore_o christ_n word_n they_o take_v in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n question_n be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n and_o many_o come_v yet_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o wherefore_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o question_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ground_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v affirmative_o answer_v unto_o and_o say_v he_o be_v thereupon_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a witness_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v hence_o i_o ask_v socinian_n do_v christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o he_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o he_o equal_a in_o power_n i_o far_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o so_o as_o certain_o both_o be_v true_a if_o socinian_n have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v use_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o write_v and_o give_v a_o character_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n person_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o jerusalem_n condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a out_o of_o john_n 10.36_o but_o i_o ask_v again_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v man_n not_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o this_o they_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v than_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o such_o blasphemer_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v in_o defiance_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 8.46_o jew_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n we_o know_v he_o suffer_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o transgressor_n but_o be_v he_o real_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a
coeternal_a he_o make_v they_o equal_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n signify_v that_o the_o word_n be_v know_v to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o man_n do_v they_o no_o good_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n if_o this_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n what_o can_v he_o thereby_o have_v more_o than_o we_o no_o prerogative_n at_o all_o for_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n know_v we_o and_o we_o be_v present_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v a_o real_a existence_n do_v subsist_v in_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o creature_n wherefore_o the_o word_n must_v need_v have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o third_z place_z it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v 5.20_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o that_o other_o place_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o elsewhere_o 1.3_o elsewhere_o tit._n 1.3_o god_n have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v chap._n 3.4_o and_o chap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v 19.17_o call_v tit._n 2.12_o rev._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v name_v 1.1_o name_v 1_o tim._n 1.1_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o apostle_n he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v 1.12_o preach_v gal._n 1.12_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o again_o be_v call_v 2.3_o call_v 1_o tim._n 2.3_o god_n our_o saviour_n there_o must_v be_v special_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n god_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o and_o both_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v god_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o he_o be_v saviour_n which_o we_o hope_v the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n though_o otherwise_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o they_o can_v he_o be_v then_o a_o saviour_n by_o office_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n require_v a_o true_a real_a divine_a power_n which_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o moses_n be_v relative_o call_v god_n and_o cyrus_n god_n be_v anoint_v or_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v but_o type_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n every_o one_o know_v moses_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o cyrus_n the_o messiah_n but_o to_o say_v christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_a impudence_n of_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o hellish_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o good_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o 1.30_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o nor_o god_n by_o nature_n when_o he_o say_v 15.5_o say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o men._n the_o four_o reason_n out_o of_o st._n john_n be_v this_o 1.3_o this_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o â—him_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v evince_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o workman_n must_v be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n must_v need_v be_v before_o mary_n here_o they_o will_v cavil_v and_o confine_v this_o make_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v be_v universal_a and_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o regeneration_n of_o man_n though_o we_o own_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n compare_v with_o coloss_n 1.15_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o which_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o exception_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o do_v include_v all_o 11.3_o all_o heb._n 11.3_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o same_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o under_o another_o head_n in_o scripture_n we_o have_v several_a place_n which_o either_o do_v express_v or_o imply_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v among_o other_o afford_v we_o two_o very_a considerable_a the_o first_o be_v this_o 7.14_o this_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n this_o afford_v several_a thing_n serious_o but_o now_o brief_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o sign_n give_v ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o syria_n come_v up_o against_o he_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o performance_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v give_v for_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n whereupon_o be_v make_v this_o gospel-promise_a which_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o who_o name_n be_v immanuel_n a_o name_n give_v he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n deliver_v his_o message_n to_o mary_n he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.31_o prophet_n luk._n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o evangelist_n do_v point_n at_o and_o quote_v this_o prophecy_n add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n 1.21_o name_n matt._n 1.21_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o this_o whole_o and_o only_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n never_o any_o other_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o never_o be_v the_o name_n immanuel_n give_v any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v be_v wrest_v so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o ahaz_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o present_o shall_v produce_v immanuel_n be_v god_n with_o a_o divine_a essence_n christ_n be_v the_o immanuel_n so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o god_n with_o we_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o god_n with_o we_o be_v immanuel_n the_o name_n god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o angel_n of_o no_o king_n or_o magistrate_n of_o no_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n god_n use_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o he_o who_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o must_v be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n and_o this_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o after_o this_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o word_n el_fw-es which_o make_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o bare_o signify_v god_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n this_o word_n make_v part_n of_o that_o of_o michael_n who_o signification_n be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a god_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o be_v call_v 9_o call_v jud._n 9_o archangel_n prince_n of_o angel_n for_o angel_n be_v call_v 12.7_o call_v rev._n 12.7_o his_o and_o
he_o they_o worship_n this_o very_a name_n of_o michael_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 12.1_o messiah_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v el_n michael_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o this_o emmanuel_n relate_v what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n how_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o as_o god_n with_o we_o and_o this_o not_o obscure_o for_o he_o add_v 1.14_o add_v joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o not_o only_o have_v glory_n but_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o glory_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n if_o david_n 24.10_o david_n psal_n 24.10_o speak_v truth_n now_o this_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o but_o with_o man_n which_o do_v import_v a_o person_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a text_n 3._o text_n rev._n 21_o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o this_o do_v not_o by_o proxy_n but_o in_o person_n it_o be_v say_v god_n himself_o so_o that_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v choose_v our_o human_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o type_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o when_o he_o say_v 10.20_o say_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o place_n he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o qualify_v that_o glory_n which_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v moses_n his_o face_n when_o he_o come_v from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o veil_n how_o then_o can_v man_n have_v behold_v the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v dwell_v among_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o except_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v el_n the_o mighty_a god_n before_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o as_o to_o that_o great_a incomprehensible_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n whereby_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v mediate_o and_o the_o person_n immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o consubstantial_a union_n such_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a union_n only_o by_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o every_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o presence_n of_o grace_n only_o not_o physical_a as_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v unite_v not_o as_o one_o friend_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jovathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o 18.1_o of_o 1_o sam._n 18.1_o david_n not_o mystical_a only_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o sacramental_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n of_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n without_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o also_o without_o any_o change_n and_o separation_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v parallel_n with_o this_o 4.2_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o be_v be_v according_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a existence_n before_o he_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n for_o according_a to_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v human_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o assume_v human_a nature_n let_v one_o place_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2.16_o many_o gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o afterward_o he_o be_v manifest_v as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o admit_v none_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o decree_n be_v before_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o declaration_n only_o in_o time_n what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 4.4_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v considerable_a for_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o a_o woman_n his_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n so_o he_o become_v man_n only_o by_o the_o woman_n side_n but_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o must_v need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v with_o god_n before_o god_n send_v he_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o dwell_v and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2.16_o saviour_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n take_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v also_o to_o take_v and_o lay_v hold_v or_o catch_v hold_v as_o he_o do_v of_o sink_v peter_n to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v so_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v against_o this_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o unpossible_a it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o two_o different_a nature_n spiritual_a and_o material_a invisible_a and_o visible_a immortal_a and_o mortal_a and_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v certain_o believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n against_o the_o union_n of_o divinity_n with_o humanity_n with_o harbour_v such_o notion_n man_n do_v too_o much_o measure_n god_n by_o themselves_o who_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n and_o out_o of_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o much_o condescension_n become_v not_o god_n but_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o become_v he_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_o our_o thought_n and_o though_o he_o condescend_v never_o so_o low_a yet_o be_v ever_o sure_a of_o his_o greatness_n which_o nothing_o can_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o humiliation_n or_o
condescension_n be_v a_o wonderful_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v cause_n of_o thankfulness_n not_o of_o cavil_n and_o exception_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o want_v not_o our_o counsel_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o a_o great_a prince_n he_o probable_o will_v thereby_o have_v make_v more_o hypocrite_n than_o real_a convert_v and_o not_o so_o well_o persuade_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n for_o argument_n to_o do_v it_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v against_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o prepare_a body_n at_o his_o come_n he_o take_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sit_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v in_o the_o original_a for_o one_o who_o be_v not_o hence_o we_o conclude_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o have_v a_o be_v but_o we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o proof_n the_o next_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v be_v this_o appliable_a to_o any_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o ahaz_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o may_v be_v see_v if_o compare_v together_o observe_v how_o the_o different_a expression_n do_v denote_v different_a nature_n the_o child_n be_v for_o humanity_n the_o son_n for_o the_o divinity_n the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n not_o bear_v but_o give_v in_o relation_n to_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o progress_n he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o son_n not_o so_o a_o child_n be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n have_v a_o be_v and_o do_v exist_v before_o he_o be_v give_v yet_o both_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n another_o for_o all_o along_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o have_v name_v a_o child_n and_o a_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n his_o shoulder_n his_o name_n his_o government_n as_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n the_o divine_a retain_v her_o propriety_n so_o have_v the_o human_a and_o yet_o these_o different_a propriety_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o person_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o both_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v man_n in_o the_o concrete_a though_o in_o the_o abstract_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v divinity_n be_v humanity_n nor_o humanity_n divinity_n they_o be_v unite_v but_o without_o confusion_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o point_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o glorious_a name_n join_v together_o to_o describe_v one_o person_n as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o he_o alone_o they_o all_o belong_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v so_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o by_o right_n he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o wonderful_a in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o incarnation_n wonderful_a every_o way_n counsellor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n without_o which_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o mighty_a god_n most_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o never_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v any_o creature_n 10.21_o creature_n isa_n 10.21_o the_o remnant_n say_v our_o prophet_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o true_a essential_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n god_n be_v describe_v 10.17_o describe_v deut._n 10.17_o your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o 9.32_o and_o nehem._n 9.32_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o the_o terrible_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o 32.18_o elsewhere_o jerem_n 32.18_o the_o great_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a this_o high_a and_o divine_a name_n be_v here_o in_o the_o place_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n about_o who_o be_v the_o prophecy_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v no_o less_o considerable_a or_o incommunicable_a the_o everlasting_a father_n or_o as_o 〈…〉_o father_n of_o eternity_n nothing_o more_o noble_a or_o become_a god_n can_v be_v say_v than_o to_o call_v he_o so_o nothing_o â—ut_v the_o true_a god_n be_v eternal_a and_o nothing_o more_o propâ—â—â—_n to_o god_n than_o eternity_n how_o can_v a_o child_n or_o any_o meet_a mortal_a man_n be_v call_v everlasting_a father_n now_o what_o can_v hinder_v we_o hence_o to_o argue_v thus_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o everlasting_a father_n be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o out_o of_o this_o place_n therefore_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n two_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o procure_v a_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconcile_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a peace_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n full_o enjoy_v it_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n in_o rome_n be_v shut_v up_o nay_o herod_n and_o pilate_n 23.12_o luke_n 23.12_o both_o his_o enemy_n be_v before_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o account_n reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n after_o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o he_o 9_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n whereunto_o agree_v another_o scripture_n 5._o scripture_n rev._n 12_o 5._o of_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n this_o he_o declare_v unto_o pilate_n 1.33_o pilate_n john_n 18.37_o rev._n 11.15_o luke_n 1.33_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v also_o in_o several_a place_n demonstrate_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n have_v affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n he_o do_v afterward_o speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o say_v 1.14_o say_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o person_n call_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o so_o unite_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a in_o one_o person_n for_o this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o person_n act_v make_v or_o create_v come_v all_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o person_n
and_o what_o john_n express_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o 3.16_o it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n if_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n human_a nature_n be_v mean_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o this_o import_v that_o god_n appear_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o be_v manifest_a in_o assume_v our_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v flesh_n and_o be_v manifest_a be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n give_v that_o be_v well_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 7._o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o right_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v in_o that_o likeness_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o god_n become_v man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v that_o this_o god_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o find_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n here_o be_v explain_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v elsewhere_o 8.3_o elsewhere_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n all_o these_o represent_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n another_o place_n there_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v this_o 9.5_o this_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o the_o israelite_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o restriction_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n do_v imply_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v some_o other_o thing_n this_o settle_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o express_v act_n 2.30_o what_o must_v the_o other_o be_v scripture_n usual_o do_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o this_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o pertinent_a one_o thing_n can_v be_v distinguish_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o distinction_n be_v between_o different_a thing_n for_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v differ_v from_o itself_o now_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o principle_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o another_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n anon_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o thus_o far_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n his_o humanity_n be_v mean_v so_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o 3.17_o for_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o text_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o be_v remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v be_v a_o jew_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v he_o come_v not_o of_o they_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a there_o to_o have_v seek_v for_o another_o genealogy_n of_o this_o melchisedec_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o trouble_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o superfluous_a expression_n will_v not_o have_v add_v those_o word_n except_o in_o christ_n have_v be_v another_o nature_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v bear_v among_o they_o their_o privilege_n do_v not_o herein_o consist_v that_o moses_n joâ—huah_n elijah_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v among_o they_o they_o all_o be_v but_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o he_o add_v as_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o be_v call_v but_o be_v he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n thaâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n and_o even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o bless_a they_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n thus_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 14.61_o jesus_n mark_v 14.61_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o another_o evangelist_n express_v thus_o 70._o thus_o luke_n 20_o 70._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n afford_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o thus_o 4._o thus_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n certain_o the_o opposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o can_v be_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o both_o account_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o both_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o herein_o will_v have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 9.5_o to_o rom._n 9.5_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n and_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v call_v god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o both_o join_v 82.6_o join_v psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o we_o read_v where_o the_o jew_n upbraid_v our_o saviour_n 36._o saviour_n joh._n 10.33_o 36._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n that_o be_v absolute_o he_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v 8._o say_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o say_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o be_v his_o be_v be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o make_v to_o man_n he_o be_v god_n but_o make_v man_n he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o form_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n certain_o here_o be_v two_o nature_n assert_v divine_a and_o human_a whence_o we_o say_v that_o as_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v real_o man_n so_o as_o sure_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n before_o he_o become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n after_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n these_o expression_n conclude_v for_o both_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o if_o
there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o seem_v strong_a than_o those_o for_o the_o last_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n because_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o its_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o he_o give_v sufficient_a and_o great_a demonstration_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v socinian_n will_v wrest_v the_o text_n of_o luke_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deduce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n or_o inference_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o and_o wherefore_o by_o which_o particle_n we_o usual_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n whether_o they_o be_v cause_n effect_n or_o sign_n or_o that_o which_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o and_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scope_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o then_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n either_o christ_n will_v call_v himself_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o son_n of_o god_n else_o the_o angel_n prediction_n shall_v prove_v false_a by_o which_o reason_n he_o rather_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v than_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v once_o or_o by_o some_o few_o son_n of_o god_n but_o always_o and_o general_o by_o all_o that_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o example_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n we_o read_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o find_v none_o at_o all_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v therefore_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o absolute_o and_o public_o declare_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v wherefore_o see_v he_o no_o where_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v be_v sometime_o real_o to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o text_n 3.1_o text_n 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v real_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o true_o we_o be_v be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n his_o true_a natural_a son_n the_o word_n holy_a use_v give_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o high_a reason_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n some_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v though_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o great_a be_v that_o holiness_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o high_a and_o infinite_a holiness_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o he_o call_v he_o as_o already_o observe_v the_o mighty_a god_n elizabeth_n call_v he_o 1.43_o luke_n 1.43_o her_o lord_n the_o angel_n call_v he_o 2.11_o he_o chap._n 2.11_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a before_o the_o wise_a man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n 11._o star_n mat._n 2.2_o 11._o and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 72.10_o prophecy_n psal_n 72.10_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o to_o a_o king_n for_o under_o that_o name_n his_o birth_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n lord_n and_o king_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z or_o also_o which_o follow_v therefore_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o show_v a_o comparison_n and_o be_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o word_n call_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v human_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o conceive_v a_o man_n him_z who_o from_o eternity_n be_v according_a to_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v than_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n human_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o substance_n sanctify_v before_o and_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n man_n must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o tittle_n or_o word_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v and_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a another_o reason_n be_v the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n yet_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n and_o this_o conceive_v be_v a_o act_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o i_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o person_n scripture_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o flesh_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o both_o yet_o s._n paul_n scope_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o to_o be_v second_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v declare_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n withal_o scripture_n will_v have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o melchisedec_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n
he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o earth_n but_o rather_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n show_v these_o attribute_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o and_o true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o thus_o either_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a parent_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n and_o so_o eternal_a to_o all_o eternity_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a nature_n or_o else_o that_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o human_a be_v denote_v human_a without_o father_n upon_o earth_n divine_a without_o mother_n in_o heaven_n and_o either_o overthrow_v the_o imaginary_a notion_n of_o socinus_n of_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o priesthood_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v not_o but_o about_o his_o origine_fw-la and_o genealogy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o only_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o description_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n without_o genealogy_n signify_v not_o the_o genealogy_n itself_o but_o the_o description_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o who_o type_n he_o be_v day_n and_o life_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o a_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o be_v a_o person_n a_o existence_n and_o life_n the_o beginning_n or_o end_v whereof_o absolute_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o so_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o about_o the_o priesthood_n but_o about_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o be_v expressy_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n heb._n 5.5_o 6._o for_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o speak_v of_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o speak_v absolute_o of_o a_o beginning_n and_o of_o a_o beginning_n of_o a_o family_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o make_v he_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v we_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v own_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n king_n of_o salem_n king_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n and_o life_n for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o of_o his_o death_n though_o both_o besel_n he_o but_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o temporal_a generation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o two_o evangelist_n have_v write_v his_o genealogy_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n 53.8_o prophet_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n a_o expression_n equivalent_a to_o this_o no_o man_n can_v it_o be_v eternal_a incomprehensible_a when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n 4.4_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o scripture_n call_v it_o now_o this_o parallel_n between_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n melchisedec_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o run_v upon_o our_o saviour_n birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o about_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o about_o something_o high_a his_o divinity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v ascend_v high_a say_v 7.3_o say_v heb._n 7.3_o but_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o â—o_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n we_o must_v say_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o childhood_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o from_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n can_v have_v no_o carnal_a only_o spiritual_a son_n the_o true_a birth_n make_v the_o true_a son_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_a those_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a for_o say_v christ_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o carnal_a seed_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n wherefore_o peter_n 25._o peter_n pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o mention_v two_o seed_n one_o corruptible_a the_o other_o incorruptible_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o grass_n wither_v away_o the_o spiritual_a endure_v for_o ever_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o long_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o that_o birth_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o several_a place_n it_o make_v a_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o it_o according_o to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9.5_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n do_v signify_v two_o different_a principle_n distinguish_v and_o in_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o chap._n 4.1_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n then_o in_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o and_o 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n divine_a signify_v by_o the_o word_n god_n and_o humane_a by_o the_o flesh_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 31._o peter_n act_n 2.30_o 31._o how_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v another_o be_v different_a from_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o david_n son_n thus_o s._n paul_n as_o already_o quote_v say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o 10.20_o elsewhere_o ephes_n 2.15_o colos_n 1.22_o heb._n 5.7_o ch._n 10.20_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v in_o thâ—â—body_n of_o his_o flesh_n again_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n that_o visible_a veil_n do_v hide_v some_o invisible_a thing_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o scripture_n to_o see_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n thus_o when_o we_o speak_v
of_o man_n body_n it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o soul_n so_o of_o his_o soul_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o body_n for_o though_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n so_o in_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o that_o person_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n one_o express_v by_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o flesh_n a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o make_v we_o know_v which_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v each_o have_v its_o proper_a attribute_n but_o as_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v altogether_o cavil_n and_o sophistry_n so_o they_o will_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o our_o saviour_n forequote_v word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o do_v but_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a but_o see_v what_o a_o wrong_a principle_n they_o go_v upon_o for_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o any_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a matter_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o bear_v as_o of_o a_o seed_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o fleshly_a matter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o carnal_a birth_n or_o else_o if_o to_o have_v one_o to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o create_v a_o carnal_a seed_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n through_o a_o production_n of_o seed_n by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n that_o i_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o say_v they_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o say_v how_o to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v in_o point_n of_o generation_n act_n the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o afford_v any_o matter_n of_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o if_o he_o afford_v another_o and_o foreign_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v may_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o matter_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o substance_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v true_a father_n to_o one_o so_o bear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n be_v proper_a son_n certain_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o another_o and_n not_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v his_o true_a mother_n for_o she_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o true_a father_n who_o be_v author_n of_o generation_n not_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a son_n one_o must_v be_v beget_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o father_n efficient_o and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o manner_n material_o that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o father_n be_v own_o substance_n or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v therefrom_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o father_n act_v not_o proper_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o another_o wherefore_o christ_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o adam_n by_o god_n form_v out_o of_o clay_n be_v indeed_o call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n not_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n substance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o father_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n as_o socinian_n say_v but_o real_o to_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n or_o else_o he_o may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o be_v son_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v proper_o mary_n son_n because_o beget_v of_o her_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o generation_n of_o christ_n god_n supply_v indeed_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o absolute_a generation_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o son_n so_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o production_n rather_o than_o a_o generation_n a_o man_n by_o god_n will_n may_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o a_o son_n be_v a_o relative_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o consanguinity_n and_o unity_n of_o blood_n he_o must_v be_v form_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a matter_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n be_v to_o talk_v at_o random_n without_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n can_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n have_v cause_v a_o perfect_a generation_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n proper_a and_o own_o son_n he_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v own_o and_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n hence_o we_o do_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o office_n and_o dignity_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n 8.37_o act_n act_n 8.37_o i_o believe_v say_v the_o eunuch_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n will_v contain_v this_o tautology_n that_o christ_n be_v christ_n but_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o his_o be_v about_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o philip_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o must_v make_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o what_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o name_n son_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v that_o office_n as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o different_a relation_n the_o sonship_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o father_n as_o the_o patornity_n have_v to_o a_o son_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v either_o to_o god_n who_o 1.9_o who_o heb._n 1.9_o anoint_v he_o or_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o 9.9_o which_o zech._n 9.9_o he_o be_v make_v king_n so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a reason_n son_n of_o god_n
different_a thing_n tho'_o pertain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a or_o else_o every_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n thus_o a_o husband_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o his_o wife_n because_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n her_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o vineyard_n because_o call_v its_o lord_n and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n and_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o trivial_a say_v among_o we_o a_o servant_n may_v say_v his_o master_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o god_n at_o home_n the_o text_n that_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o 23._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n these_o word_n do_v import_v how_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n do_v thereby_o deny_v the_o son_n not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n do_v formal_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o because_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o after_o this_o socinian_n way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o name_n christ_n father_n and_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n offer_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o last_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o adversary_n make_v they_o both_o equivalent_a for_o in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o denial_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o according_a to_o this_o kule_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n signify_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o denial_n and_o in_o the_o last_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o because_o christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n which_o sanctification_n be_v the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 10.38_o peter_n act_n 10.38_o wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a filiation_n but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o anoint_v than_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o angel_n give_v in_o 1.35_o in_o luke_n 1.35_o scripture_n be_v false_a so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o socinus_n say_v but_o for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 10._o be_v not_o against_o for_o in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o give_v in_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o slander_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o jew_n cast_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la take_v from_o equal_a thing_n but_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a he_o have_v say_v v._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thereby_o express_o assert_v his_o consubstantiality_n and_o oneness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o take_v stone_n to_o stone_n he_o because_o of_o that_o pretend_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n make_v himself_o god_n which_o objection_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o instance_n from_o less_o to_o great_a thus_o if_o those_o be_v without_o blasphemy_n call_v god_n who_o exercise_v a_o divine_a office_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n may_v christ_n the_o messiab_n from_o eternity_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o time_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n be_v call_v god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o ston_a i_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o son_n agree_v as_o to_o the_o material_a in_o one_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a the_o name_n son_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o temporal_a anoint_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o retain_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o metaphorical_a till_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o we_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v how_o because_o magistrate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o not_o because_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o coessentiality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o for_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v other_o text_n to_o prove_v how_o the_o name_n god_n son_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o heretofore_o quote_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n signify_v his_o humanity_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n his_o divinity_n for_o we_o see_v 9.24_o see_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a do_v denote_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a his_o divine_a person_n and_o by_o to_o anoint_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n so_o we_o have_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n conception_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o name_n have_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n no_o need_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conception_n now_o the_o angel_n call_v holy_a that_o which_o it_o essential_a in_o christ_n he_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o that_o essential_a holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o holy_a in_o the_o concrete_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o abstract_n withal_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n son_n do_v not_o in_o christ_n signify_v his_o office_n but_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o name_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o denote_v any_o office_n but_o person_n so_o in_o christ_n it_o signify_v his_o divine_a nature_n not_o his_o office_n all_o this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o other_o text_n as_o this_o 3.16_o this_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 8.32_o with_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o wherein_o god_n love_n towards_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o office_n lay_v upon_o christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o that_o inflnite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 3.19_o 18._o pass_v knowledge_n and_o give_v it_o the_o four_o dimension_n breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v love_n indeed_o the_o same_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o 5.8_o heb._n 5.8_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o god_n have_v do_v it_o
have_v expose_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o to_o the_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o jesus_n vers_fw-la 5._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o these_o suffering_n 7._o suffering_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o son_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o his_o name_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o man_n be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o any_o person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n abraham_n as_o observe_v before_o be_v call_v god_n friend_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o one_o else_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o 6._o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n also_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n but_o with_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n moses_n as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o text_n tend_v to_o our_o main_a purpose_n and_o for_o christ_n divinity_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o lessen_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v considerable_a only_o for_o his_o office_n and_o not_o for_o his_o person_n but_o 5.8_o but_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n his_o own_o proper_a well_o belove_v and_o only_o beget_v son_n dye_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiab_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o they_o object_n 5._o object_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o wherefore_o say_v they_o he_o be_v call_v son_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n in_o answer_n we_o say_v if_o by_o these_o quote_v word_n christ_n be_v constitute_v mediator_n than_o he_o be_v constitute_v mediator_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n paul_n say_v 13.33_o say_v act._n 13.33_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o how_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o deny_v he_o only_o by_o these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v mediator_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o for_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n but_o a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mediator_n except_o he_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v and_o many_o more_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v and_o of_o some_o other_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n afterward_o i_o shall_v add_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o essential_a god_n as_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n son_n of_o god_n god_n own_o proper_a only_o beget_v son_n the_o word_n how_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a as_o there_o be_v a_o human_a nature_n etc._n etc._n against_o their_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v apt_a and_o study_v to_o do_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o several_a expression_n therein_o do_v tend_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o or_o afterward_o be_v to_o read_v they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.31_o jew_n joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a and_o because_o john_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a with_o the_o jew_n 21.26_o jew_n mat._n 21.26_o for_o all_o hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o to_o show_v he_o be_v above_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o due_a glory_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o lest_o it_o shall_v thereby_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n in_o their_o opinion_n he_o say_v 41._o say_v john_n 5.34_o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o i_o receive_v no_o honour_n from_o man_n like_o a_o tender_a father_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o will_v help_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o relieve_v their_o frailty_n but_o when_o his_o right_n and_o due_o be_v question_v than_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 8.14_o he_o chap._n 8.14_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a then_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o assert_v his_o divine_a prerogative_n for_o he_o answer_v though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v he_o may_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o evidence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o single_a for_o he_o have_v another_o infinite_o above_o that_o of_o john_n for_o 7.32_o for_o verse_n 16.18_o compare_v with_o chap._n 7.32_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o though_o as_o peter_n say_v 10.38_o say_v act_n 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a yet_o his_o right_n he_o assert_v when_o call_v in_o question_n so_o no_o consequence_n against_o his_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n he_o earnest_o do_v solicit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v beseech_v man_n to_o come_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o bring_v about_o our_o redemption_n so_o what_o himself_o or_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v or_o mis-applyed_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o shall_v have_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o fair_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o certain_a nature_n and_o attend_v with_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o may_v be_v type_n and_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v press_v overmuch_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o else_o they_o will_v fail_v though_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n blow_v his_o nose_n if_o he_o press_v too_o hard_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o squeeze_v blood_n out_o of_o it_o so_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o we_o now_o be_v upon_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v our_o own_o fancy_n or_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o want_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o holy_a mystery_n we_o may_v and_o must_v often_o part_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o never_o with_o the_o revelation_n which_o that_o reason_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o therein_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o when_o between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o there_o happen_v a_o dispute_n about_o
nor_o of_o ens_fw-la be_v and_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o his_o immensity_n or_o infiniteness_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o whole_a whole_a in_o himself_o whole_a in_o all_o whole_a in_o every_o one_o and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o circumscribe_v define_v by_o include_v in_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n all_o these_o be_v past_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n also_o let_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o they_o nothing_o be_v a_o mystery_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o thus_o much_o in_o short_a of_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n or_o as_o otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o communicable_a to_o creature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impart_v or_o communicate_v in_o two_o way_n either_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o species_n be_v impart_v to_o another_o or_o when_o the_o same_o be_v by_o analogy_n in_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o first_o way_n no_o propriety_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o some_o effect_n like_v unto_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n come_v out_o of_o they_o the_o attribute_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o power_n mercy_n move_v and_o will_v wisdom_n do_v contrive_v and_o dispose_v and_o power_n execute_v all_o three_o in_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a all_o three_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o first_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o both_o divine_a and_o human_a in_o the_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n require_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o both_o because_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o part_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o divine_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o to_o overcome_v death_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n withal_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o that_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o but_o one_o that_o be_v intimate_v and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n angel_n themselves_o can_v and_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o state_n of_o integrity_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n much_o less_o any_o man_n mere_o such_o i_o ask_v who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v destroy_v sin_n appease_v god_n wrath_n overcome_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n who_o can_v make_v expiation_n for_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a himself_n by_o who_o intercession_n can_v god_n anger_n be_v pacify_v but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o who_o power_n can_v satan_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o darkness_n be_v overcome_v but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o who_o can_v conquer_v death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o these_o evil_n under_o who_o power_n we_o be_v so_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o good_n we_o have_v lose_v who_o can_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o who_o to_o god_n image_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v make_v we_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o from_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o who_o can_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o by_o who_o can_v we_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o none_o but_o a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o make_v god_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2.25_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o say_v eli_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v only_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n god_n himself_o divine_a essence_n be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n eternity_n first_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o distinguish_v then_o after_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n evidence_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o first_o eternity_n have_v already_o prove_v christ_n deity_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n eternity_n be_v indivisible_a as_o the_o beget_n power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a so_o it_o have_v a_o terminus_fw-la a_o object_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n namely_o his_o son_n coeternal_a and_o coessential_a and_o because_o the_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v continual_o and_o perpetual_o beget_v for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n be_v first_o god_n and_o then_o father_n but_o without_o beginning_n always_o god_n and_o always_o father_n and_o see_v he_o ever_o be_v father_n he_o ever_o have_v a_o son_n this_o reason_n be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o can_v easy_o far_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o eternity_n we_o must_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o our_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o both_o testament_n do_v abound_v in_o proof_n but_o out_o of_o many_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o few_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o he_o say_v 110.3_o say_v psal_n 110.3_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o mean_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o be_v from_o eternity_n morning_n imply_v a_o day_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o too_o day_n import_v a_o time_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n for_o before_o there_o be_v no_o time_n all_o be_v eternity_n now_o christ_n who_o here_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n from_o the_o morning_n but_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o morning_n any_o time_n at_o all_o for_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o time_n but_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n psal_n 2._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o he_o all_o be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o eternity_n that_o say_v so_o to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a generation_n or_o constitution_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o in_o that_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o decree_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o decree_n not_o the_o time_n of_o it_o now_o all_o god_n decree_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n consequent_o the_o time_n therein_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o eternity_n which_o the_o psalmist_n manner_n of_o speak_v do_v confirm_v more_o when_o in_o that_o first_o place_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o dew_n fall_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n so_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o have_v not_o his_o birth_n or_o childhood_n but_o his_o youth_n not_o only_o exi_v but_o have_v his_o whole_a strength_n and_o vigour_n all_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v with_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a human_a capacity_n to_o make_v we_o
unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v clear_v for_o 17_o 18._o for_o st._n john_n have_v know_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o die_v and_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v speak_v 21.6_o speak_v rev._n 21.6_o again_o and_o all_o the_o general_a word_n speak_v asunder_o in_o this_o book_n be_v together_o repeat_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 22.13_o chap._n 22.13_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o here_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o will_v end_v for_o they_o will_v own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o first_o because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o show_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n show_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o way_n do_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o miartyr_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n before_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o after_o his_o ascension_n many_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o only_o because_o he_o first_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n he_o be_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o must_v also_o be_v the_o last_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v let_v the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o material_a to_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o as_o what_o i_o have_v say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n so_o what_o remain_v will_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a 17.5_o plain_a 1_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o speak_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n much_o more_o to_o his_o father_n but_o most_o of_o all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v about_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o christ_n desire_v shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o preach_v thereof_o all_o the_o world_n over_o paul_n alone_o publish_v it_o 15.19_o it_o rom._n 15.19_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o illyricum_n the_o gospel_n certain_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mercy_n be_v high_o reveal_v therein_o and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n which_o before_o have_v never_o be_v do_v to_o that_o degree_n this_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v be_v over_o he_o now_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n to_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o â—ather_n with_o a_o equal_a majesty_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n serve_v by_o innumerable_a legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o glory_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o style_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v eternity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v before_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o john_n say_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o be_v have_v his_o be_v consequent_o eternal_a for_o beyond_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eternity_n time_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n i_o say_v if_o christ_n have_v a_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v than_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n for_o a_o glory_n he_o can_v not_o have_v except_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v a_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o we_o believe_v he_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v only_o in_o time_n long_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o positive_a truth_n they_o give_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lie_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o real_a glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o only_o by_o a_o decree_n and_o appointment_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o glory_n good_a lord_n when_o will_v this_o people_n let_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o own_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v he_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v christ_n say_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o do_v decree_n or_o ordain_v for_o i_o but_o which_o i_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o enjoy_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n we_o defy_v they_o even_o to_o give_v any_o instance_n how_o to_o have_v absolute_o take_v signify_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v if_o after_o this_o rate_n man_n allow_v their_o fancy_n such_o a_o latitude_n as_o to_o forge_v new_a and_o unusual_a signification_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o whensoever_o any_o one_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n it_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v have_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v say_v 10.34_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o heb._n 10.34_o to_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n believer_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o have_v such_o thing_n but_o when_o be_v they_o say_v so_o certain_o not_o before_o the_o world_n be_v nor_o before_o they_o be_v themselves_o but_o after_o they_o be_v what_o be_v say_v also_o 1.9_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v something_o give_v we_o and_o another_o actual_o to_o have_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o second_o of_o the_o receiver_n we_o have_v not_o now_o real_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o till_o after_o we_o receive_v it_o one_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o reversion_n which_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v land_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o a_o will_n which_o i_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o have_v till_o i_o be_o actual_o in_o possession_n thereof_o as_o it_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o any_o one_o give_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v so_o none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o but_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o grace_n be_v so_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o before_o he_o can_v communicate_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o than_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o though_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v it_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v different_a who_o may_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n pacificus_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la cont_n scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n count_v ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n to_o socinian_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o say_v no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v sober_a
he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n 5.17_o john_n 5.17_o do_v work_v hitherto_o thus_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o individuum_fw-la and_o corporeal_a in_o their_o species_n he_o give_v food_n raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_n unto_o all_o dispose_v of_o time_n and_o season_n cause_n his_o sun_n to_o shine_v send_v rain_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o concourse_n of_o he_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o second_o creation_n the_o exercise_v of_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o manifest'_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o property_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v show_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o matter_n of_o nature_n 72.18_o psal_n 72.18_o and_o also_o of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o when_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o blind_a sight_n make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v â—2_n matth._n 9.33_o john_n 9_o â—2_n cure_v disease_n heal_v distemper_n virtue_n daily_o issue_v out_o of_o he_o which_o make_v people_n wonder_n and_o admire_v because_o such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v so_o see_v in_o israel_n nor_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o such_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o all_o kind_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o be_v their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n he_o cure_v they_o all_o and_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n 2.22_o acts._n 2.22_o wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o in_o this_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v other_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o who_o he_o give_v that_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o not_o in_o their_o or_o any_o other_o but_o in_o his_o name_n 10.9_o matth._n 10_o 1._o mark_n 16.17_o 18._o luke_n 10.9_o to_o show_v how_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v only_o in_o and_o from_o he_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o work_v miracle_n by_o my_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v again_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v 10.17_o luke_n 10.17_o lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n thus_o peter_n have_v heal_v the_o lame_a man_n say_v to_o the_o people_n which_o run_v great_o wonder_v why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n 3.12.16_o acts._n 3.12.16_o we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o fix_v on_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v those_o thought_n out_o of_o their_o head_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n christ_n name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n they_o solemn_o declare_v 10._o chap._n 4_o 10._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n aeneas_n 9.34_o chap._n 9.34_o jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a hereby_o i_o show_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n as_o before_o he_o wrought_v they_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o name_n whereby_o his_o divinity_n be_v evidence_v the_o disciple_n can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n work_v miracle_n but_o christ_n can_v lord_n say_v the_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v mare_n i_o clean_o 5.21_o matth._n 8_o 2._o john_n 5.21_o and_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o answer_v the_o man_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o he_o be_v cleanse_v one_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v observe_v upon_o this_o how_o christ_n do_v miracle_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n beâ—â—ase_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 16.4_o prov._n 16.4_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o thus_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o first_o miracle_n it_o be_v say_v 2.11_o john_n 2.11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n thus_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n be_v yeor_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o god_n 9.3_o john_n 11.4_o chap._n 9.3_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o so_o be_v the_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o in_o give_v he_o his_o sight_n he_o may_v therein_o be_v glorify_v as_o among_o miracle_n raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a so_o therein_o at_o several_a time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n high_o manifest_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n 10.18_o heb._n 1.3_o john_n 10.18_o he_o not_o only_a rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o i_o see_v so_o much_o of_o majesty_n in_o those_o word_n and_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o therein_o i_o perceive_v the_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n i_o join_v they_o together_o for_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v inseparable_a here_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o colos_n 2.14_o 15._o when_o not_o only_o he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n but_o also_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o for_o all_o his_o evemy_n and_o we_o receive_v their_o mortal_a wound_n and_o lay_v dead_a under_o his_o cross_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sin_n he_o destroy_v and_o invisible_o satan_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o o_o death_n he_o be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n he_o be_v thy_o destruction_n he_o conquer_v they_o all_o and_o thereby_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n whence_o paul_n exalt_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n 1.4_o acts._n 2.14_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 1.4_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o same_o efficacy_n be_v elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o son_n distinguish_v from_o his_o humanity_n all_o which_o agree_v with_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 2.19.21_o john_n 2.19.21_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o understand_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o rise_v not_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o nature_n but_o christ_n do_v also_o work_n of_o grace_n all_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o redemption_n which_o have_v two_o part_n impetration_n or_o purchase_n and_o application_n through_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n he_o have_v fullfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o sufficient_a atonement_n he_o make_v for_o the_o same_o through_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o his_o
all_o man_n know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n for_o divine_a honour_n belong_v to_o none_o else_o for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v we_o must_v love_v honour_n and_o worship_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o we_o love_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o must_v love_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o athema_n 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o maran-atha_a he_o who_o love_v not_o the_o son_n love_v not_o the_o father_n and_o he_o who_o love_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n here_o i_o bring_v in_o point_n of_o worship_n the_o instance_n of_o love_n because_o without_o it_o no_o true_a worship_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n he_o that_o woshipe_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n essential_o but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o our_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o object_n but_o also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o by_o the_o son_n to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o go_v to_o both_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 12.3_o rom._n â—_o 26_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v one_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o worship_v that_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v aught_o to_o teach_v we_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a in_o our_o serve_a god_n to_o adore_v the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o these_o high_a thing_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v insert_v the_o word_n of_o two_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la gratian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o mihi_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la say_v one_o generationis_fw-la scire_fw-la secretum_fw-la mens_fw-la deficit_fw-la voxsilet_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la licet_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la licet_fw-la discutere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la negare_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la hoc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la metus_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o generation_n my_o understanding_n fail_v i_o my_o mouth_n be_v stop_v it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o also_o for_o angel_n to_o know_v he_o be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o search_v into_o this_o the_o other_o say_v filium_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la immortali_fw-la genitum_fw-la novi_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ignoro_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la procedere_fw-la scio_fw-la natura_fw-la chrisost_n hom_n de_fw-fr incomprehens_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o know_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a father_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o can_v tell_v i_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o how_o i_o know_v not_o these_o be_v just_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n though_o they_o exact_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n yet_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o here_o have_v set_v they_o down_o indeed_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n man_n ought_v to_o yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o numero_fw-la deus_fw-la impair_v gaudet_fw-la so_o we_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n our_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a essential_a eternal_a god_n because_o the_o same_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n be_v render_v unto_o he_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v but_o now_o something_n must_v be_v premise_v which_o can_v contribute_v towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n first_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o particular_a one_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la by_o we_o name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o some_o other_o do_v flat_o deny_v christ_n this_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o disow_v he_o essential_o to_o be_v god_n and_o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o to_o do_v be_v idolatry_n but_o socinus_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v all_o most_o no_o better_o than_o none_o at_o all_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o stand_a sign_n and_o true_a reason_n why_o one_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v worship_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n of_o the_o shunamite_n 13.21_o 1_o king_n 17.22_o 2_o king_n 4.34_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 13.21_o and_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o naim_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n lazarus_n dorcas_n and_o eutichus_n under_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o they_o wherefore_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o this_o must_v be_v assign_v why_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v they_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n we_o own_o that_o christ_n mediator_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o deity_n for_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o be_v call_v first_o beget_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humanity_n for_o many_o be_v child_n of_o god_n before_o his_o birth_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o their_o mediator_n when_o we_o adore_v christ_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n abstract_v from_o his_o deity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n 5.12_o rev._n 5.12_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n because_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o the_o bush_n but_o god_n in_o the_o bush_n not_o the_o ground_n which_o moses_n stand_v upon_o but_o god_n in_o that_o place_n sanctify_v by_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o though_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o as_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o all_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o divine_a nature_n 6._o v._o 6._o the_o form_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v remain_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n under_o the_o
name_n of_o his_o spouse_n 45.11_o psal_n 45.11_o worship_n thou_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n here_o that_o which_o be_v cause_n for_o one_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o other_o no_o office_n can_v make_v any_o one_o god_n who_o be_v not_o so_o so_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o by_o communication_n of_o divine_a power_n dignity_n or_o office_n for_o to_o give_v the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v mere_a idolatry_n which_o the_o apostle_n father_v upon_o the_o galatian_n 4.8_o gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n which_o they_o may_v have_v excuse_v thus_o though_o we_o do_v so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v god_n by_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v so_o unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n wherefore_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o such_o as_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n see_v then_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o certain_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o attribute_v as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n it_o design_n nature_n more_o than_o office_n or_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o word_n lord_n so_o often_o and_o special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n signify_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o infinite_a and_o independent_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n over_o all_o his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n be_v by_o generation_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o his_o person_n not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o as_o he_o be_v son_n and_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v it_o necessary_o follow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o that_o generation_n these_o thing_n i_o here_o repeat_v because_o when_o once_o that_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a essential_a god_n be_v once_o settle_a in_o our_o mind_n then_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o else_o man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n under_o fear_n of_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o religious_a worship_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o we_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o to_o that_o effect_n several_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o order_n thereunto_o examine_v only_o two_o one_o be_v this_o 42.8_o isa_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v give_v that_o same_o glory_n unto_o christ_n must_v infallible_o conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n jehovah_n with_o he_o 48.11_o chap._n 48.11_o here_o the_o name_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o nature_n when_o essential_o take_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o person_n when_o personal_o take_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v bare_o of_o a_o name_n when_o we_o love_v fear_v and_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n but_o either_o the_o nature_n or_o some_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o here_o assert_v that_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o 19_o isai_n 42.8_o compare_v with_o exod._n 33.18_o 19_o be_v elsewhere_o confirm_v positive_o and_o absolute_o how_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o as_o socinus_n do_v not_o use_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o say_v they_o so_o here_o he_o will_v make_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o never_o want_v his_o limitation_n and_o therewith_o he_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o that_o be_v dependent_a upon_o and_o subordinate_a unto_o i_o such_o he_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o to_o grave_v image_n but_o do_v not_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o angel_n apostle_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n or_o make_v of_o they_o the_o design_n of_o man_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o do_v for_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o maker_n and_o suppose_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o heap_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o which_o he_o yet_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o according_a to_o they_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o not_o act_v against_o his_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o after_o this_o no_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n can_v differ_v from_o god_n for_o they_o make_v god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v any_o other_o whole_o dependent_a upon_o and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o be_v every_o creature_n whatsoever_o thus_o after_o this_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n another_o deserve_v well_o to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o some_o example_n in_o that_o other_o place_n already_o mention_v which_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o image_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bare_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o which_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o cavil_v about_o image_n thus_o they_o will_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o image_n but_o will_v give_v it_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n even_o to_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o then_o by_o the_o word_n to_o give_v they_o understand_v only_o to_o permit_v so_o if_o he_o give_v money_n bread_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o permit_v if_o to_o the_o word_n give_v leave_n have_v be_v join_v they_o may_v have_v pretend_v to_o something_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sense_n thus_o with_o their_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o use_n of_o language_n and_o so_o coin_v one_o of_o their_o own_o which_o none_o but_o themselves_o shall_v understand_v and_o by_o those_o mean_n teach_v all_o that_o go_v before_o to_o speak_v then_o here_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v permit_v or_o give_v grave_v image_n something_o of_o his_o glory_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o other_o who_o do_v worship_v those_o image_n will_v for_o they_o think_v god_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o glory_n or_o else_o will_v not_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n since_o god_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v the_o permission_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v his_o glory_n much_o more_o do_v he_o deny_v to_o give_v it_o himself_o to_o another_o and_o if_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o usurp_v divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o and_o several_a nation_n religious_o to_o worship_n image_n as_o it_o be_v know_v he_o have_v yet_o to_o neither_o he_o give_v that_o glory_n of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o this_o appear_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v for_o he_o have_v permit_v but_o not_o give_v his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v never_o give_v 7_o v._o 6_o 7_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v this_o god_n say_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o forego_v and_o follow_v verse_n which_o may_v be_v peruse_v therein_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o to_o
by_o our_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v due_a and_o necessary_a from_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n inferior_a to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o undue_a and_o mere_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v be_v render_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o some_o time_n by_o a_o superior_a as_o we_o read_v when_o joshua_n say_v 13._o josn_a 10.12_o 13._o sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n so_o the_o sun_n stand_v he_o be_v obey_v but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o this_o the_o sun_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o stand_v nor_o alter_v or_o stop_v his_o course_n a_o superior_a power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v require_v and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v then_o spook_v joshua_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o etc._n etc._n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o so_o let_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o that_o awful_a reverence_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n in_o some_o kind_n we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o this_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v please_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o sort_n of_o obedience_n may_v belong_v to_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o god_n command_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o son_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v christ_n obedience_n as_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n 8._o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o humble_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v but_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o make_v but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o the_o obedience_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o obey_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o form_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o this_o man_n grant_v before_o he_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o will_v have_v this_o worship_v not_o to_o be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n but_o from_o he_o to_o pass_v unto_o god_n so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a worship_n thus_o papist_n say_v they_o worship_v image_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o adoration_n shall_v be_v only_o transitory_a and_o not_o fix_v so_o god_n have_v exalt_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o civil_a worship_n or_o respect_n render_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v render_v unto_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n but_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o when_o christ_n man_n be_v adore_v he_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o the_o father_n may_v well_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n but_o make_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o which_o yet_o do_v but_o rend_v and_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n with_o this_o new_a as_o they_o call_v it_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o a_o man._n but_o they_o must_v say_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o one_o or_o a_o different_a person_n name_v by_o they_o if_o the_o same_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o god_n if_o not_o the_o same_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o explain_v the_o prophet_n if_o in_o the_o psalm_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a then_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o therein_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v how_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o angel_n now_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o purpose_n when_o to_o prove_v one_o who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n israel_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v he_o bring_v a_o text_n which_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a disparagement_n indeed_o not_o only_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v he_o he_o say_v in_o that_o worship_n exhibit_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o as_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n do_v represent_v a_o king_n after_o this_o rate_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n give_v he_o will_v be_v without_o blasphemy_n let_v it_o be_v speak_v but_o a_o stage_n god_n if_o to_o reign_n do_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n who_o reign_v belong_v to_o his_o person_n if_o he_o have_v the_o thing_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v the_o name_n also_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v therein_o describe_v jehovah_n be_v the_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n which_o if_o he_o be_v it_o must_v be_v proper_o for_o christ_n nor_o no_o one_o else_o be_v ever_o figurative_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v then_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n jehovah_n then_o it_o be_v jehovah_n that_o indeed_o do_v represent_v christ_n so_o he_o must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o unavoidable_o run_v into_o absurdity_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n do_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o he_o do_v act_v the_o part_n of_o three_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o three_o several_a office_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o king_n he_o therein_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o so_o the_o kingdom_n throne_n sceptre_n power_n majesty_n ministry_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o he_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o not_o as_o his_o own_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o far_o so_o then_o when_o he_o reign_v he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o father_n person_n but_o his_o own_o not_o as_o his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n but_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n 5._o matth._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.9_o 13._o matth._n 28.2_o 5._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n show_v how_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o angel_n for_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n be_v publish_v by_o angel_n and_o then_o it_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v two_o person_n one_o that_o bring_v the_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o first_o command_v the_o last_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o he_o say_v not_o worship_v i_o but_o he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n first_o beget_v simple_o speak_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a he_o shall_v be_v worship_v by_o angel_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o indeed_o in_o scripture_n i_o can_v find_v any_o truth_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v than_o this_o be_v he_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o also_o by_o devil_n 7._o mark_v 5.6_o 7._o the_o legion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v but_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n so_o we_o now_o must_v show_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o man_n and_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n well_o we_o must_v go_v up_o high_o and_o take_v notice_n how_o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o 23._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o
jew_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o more_o because_o he_o use_v not_o a_o pronoun_n relative_a but_o possessive_a not_o the_o father_n but_o my_o father_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v not_o the_o father_n that_o be_v a_o common_a father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o all_o but_o my_o father_n in_o a_o most_o special_a and_o true_a manner_n who_o have_v communicate_v his_o nature_n unto_o i_o now_o that_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n he_o on_o another_o account_n do_v insist_v upon_o but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o only_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o and_o thereby_o he_o can_v have_v calm_v their_o rage_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o speak_v to_o confirm_v this_o equality_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n one_o whereof_o upon_o occasion_n be_v the_o restore_v the_o impotent_a man_n that_o have_v the_o infirmity_n for_o 38_o year_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n and_o perfect_a health_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o none_o but_o god_n can_v have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a but_o that_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a this_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o work_v be_v here_o clear_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n can_v effect_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v without_o exception_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v now_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n 135.6_o psal_n 115.3_o and_o 135.6_o to_o do_v what_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n go_v often_o about_o both_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o work_n to_o insinuate_v into_o they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o press_v it_o much_o upon_o they_o both_o by_o what_o i_o already_o say_v and_o by_o what_o he_o add_v in_o v._o 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o end_n which_o in_o so_o do_v the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o declare_v it_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n and_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o this_o divine_a honour_n be_v so_o equal_o due_a to_o both_o that_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n can_v and_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v worship_v without_o he_o for_o honour_v render_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o as_o religious_a worship_n the_o son_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n manner_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o beyond_o all_o exception_n yet_o they_o cavil_v thus_o the_o word_n as_o do_v not_o import_v a_o equal_a honour_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n and_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o 1.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o text_n of_o peter_n the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o preposition_n not_o a_o adverb_n the_o word_n as_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o similitude_n but_o some_o time_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o causality_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o the_o word_n like_o signify_v equality_n 1.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o thus_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n not_o only_o of_o similitude_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n equal_o precious_a in_o the_o two_o object_v place_n and_o in_o our_o text_n there_o be_v indeed_o duty_n express_v but_o different_a in_o that_o of_o john_n here_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o the_o first_o do_v regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o text_n a_o parity_n and_o equality_n be_v imply_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n second_o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o one_o must_v go_v back_o to_o verse_n 18._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n hatred_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o he_o to_o show_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o it_o as_o we_o say_v before_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o of_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o to_o this_o last_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o aim_n at_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v his_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v he_o without_o any_o difference_n because_o his_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o this_o affirmative_a be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o negative_a for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 14.1_o josn_a 14.1_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o honour_v one_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o can_v well_o honour_v the_o father_n except_o he_o equal_o honour_v the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n so_o all_o the_o honour_n both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n now_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10.27_o matth._n 22.37_o mark_v 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v love_v obey_v and_o honour_v and_o be_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v love_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o 39_o matth._n 10.37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o meâ—_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o
that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 14.26_o luke_n 14.26_o nay_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o love_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v not_o this_o lay_n upon_o we_o a_o duty_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n thus_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a for_o and_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i_o hope_v the_o sense_n we_o give_v the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v how_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n or_o exceptionare_fw-la bind_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o now_o i_o must_v show_v how_o the_o text_n they_o bring_v against_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o do_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o apostle_n 12.14_o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o psal_n 93.5_o heb._n 11.6_o heb._n 12.14_o be_v to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o study_n and_o labour_n after_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v child_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n because_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n i_o say_v the_o two_o apostle_n in_o these_o text_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o strive_v and_o labour_v after_o not_o as_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 5.48_o heb._n 12.10_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o receive_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o other_o place_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a a_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o study_v after_o because_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o god_n second_o such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o holiness_n be_v a_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o god_n and_o those_o small_a portion_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o holiness_n be_v essential_o and_o originative_o in_o god_n nay_o holiness_n be_v god_n infinite_o and_o most_o simple_o holy_a and_o we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o derive_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v some_o small_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a 6.36_o luke_n 6.36_o thrice_o holy_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n but_o not_o pretend_v or_o hope_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o in_o both_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o such_o interpretation_n god_n word_n do_v abhor_v and_o in_o that_o place_n st._n john_n say_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o praetertense_n but_o in_o the_o present_n purify_v himself_o to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v but_o aim_n at_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o show_v no_o equality_n or_o parity_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n as_o which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o now_o render_v by_o for_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v at_o last_o how_o the_o word_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n denote_v a_o equality_n as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10.15_o john_n 10.15_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v for_o to_o love_n he_o equal_o know_v and_o love_v the_o father_n with_o a_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a love_n as_o the_o father_n know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n denote_v a_o equality_n not_o a_o similitude_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v the_o son_n life_n in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a now_o to_o understand_v the_o forego_n place_n of_o a_o equality_n 26._o chap_n 5._o 26._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n also_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o that_o people_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n have_v take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v dishonour_v the_o son_n 8.49_o joh._n 8.49_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o with_o rob_v he_o if_o they_o can_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n when_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n name_n chap._n 5.23_o chap._n 12._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n as_o first_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o whereby_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o no_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o seal_n this_o seal_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o administer_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v his_o right_n which_o right_o of_o his_o 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n none_o but_o god_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o grace_n therein_o represent_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v right_a to_o make_v law_n in_o his_o house_n now_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o sacrament_n therein_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n and_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o own_v but_o also_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n own_o house_n 3.6_o heb._n 3.6_o i_o find_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n this_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o same_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n as_o be_v now_o of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n â—_o mal._n 3._o â—_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o
essential_o exclusive_o not_o to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o idol_n and_o creature_n the_o word_n father_n be_v here_o take_v for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v when_o say_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o abba-father_n 8.15_o ephes_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o also_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o word_n our_o father_n be_v often_o take_v for_o our_o god_n and_o lord_n in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n father_n be_v say_v relative_o not_o to_o the_o son_n 3.13_o heb._n 12.9_o matth._n 10.21_o 29._o luke_n 30.32_o john_n 14.13_o chap._n 3.13_o but_o to_o man_n who_o father_n god_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ask_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n whence_o say_v our_o lord_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o psal_n 139.7_o 8._o and_o matth._n 3.16_o nay_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o preserve_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o when_o our_o heart_n lay_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o trouble_n or_o mercy_n do_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o both_o pour_v itself_o before_o he_o beg_v for_o help_n or_o give_v thanks_o break_v out_o upon_o occasion_n into_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n lord_n jesus_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n jesus_n make_v i_o thankful_a thus_o i_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v under_o those_o several_a head_n bring_v in_o proof_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n divinity_n of_o many_o more_o which_o scripture_n afford_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n but_o of_o few_o wherein_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v god_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n or_o else_o any_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v teach_v pray_v give_v good_a example_n and_o make_v intercession_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o good_a doctrine_n and_o give_v we_o good_a example_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o teach_v good_a doctrine_n and_o give_v good_a example_n so_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n if_o this_o have_v as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n our_o redemption_n have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o i_o say_v that_o his_o threefold_a office_n of_o mediatorship_n prophecy_n kingship_n and_o priesthood_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n for_o none_o of_o the_o three_o can_v perfect_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o prophetical_a to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o effectual_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o regal_a to_o defend_v believer_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o to_o the_o priestly_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n favour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a as_o in_o power_n so_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o finite_a creature_n no_o proportion_n between_o infinite_a and_o finite_a scripture_n ow_v nothing_o but_o god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o angel_n now_o christ_n be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o angel_n beside_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v to_o divine_a justice_n do_v argue_v a_o necessity_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v adequate_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v except_o he_o be_v god_n and_o this_o divinity_n in_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o difficulty_n allege_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n certain_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n son_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ministry_n be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o the_o eunuch_n must_v make_v this_o confession_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v so_o do_v every_o one_o else_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o preach_v thus_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n 9.20_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n the_o jew_n deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v man_n son_n of_o man_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o also_o he_o be_v god_n son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o certain_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o that_o of_o his_o deity_n when_o he_o say_v 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o humane_a but_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 2.8_o act._n 3.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o the_o just_a the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o have_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n what_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o do_v so_o eminent_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n 15._o 1_o joh._n 4.14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o say_v on_o that_o occasion_n the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thiatira_n with_o this_o glorious_a description_n 15._o rev._n 2.18_o compare_v with_o chap._n 1.14_o 15._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n though_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o upon_o earth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o through_o his_o passive_a obedience_n he_o be_v about_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o think_v now_o they_o shall_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whence_o he_o exercise_v his_o royal_a office_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o satisfy_n divine_a justice_n through_o his_o death_n do_v not_o affect_v his_o enemy_n who_o deny_v he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o what_o can_v his_o intercession_n on_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o his_o own_o merit_n through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o thereby_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o payment_n he_o ask_v we_o shall_v be_v release_v but_o that_o point_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n saviour_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n as_o indeed_o that_o of_o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o saviour_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o
by_o st._n paul_n the_o name_n saviour_n be_v often_o join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n 1.3_o tit._n 1.3_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n both_o name_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o true_o real_o and_o actual_o god_n as_o he_o be_v saviour_n and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o these_o name_n god_n saviour_n and_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o certain_o he_o be_v god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n not_o only_o his_o office_n but_o also_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v he_o the_o bless_a god_n ver_fw-la 11_o as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o christ_n be_v thereby_o mean_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o say_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n now_o it_o be_v in_o several_a place_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o almost_o every_o epistle_n of_o he_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8.9_o mark_v 1.1_o rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 18._o gal._n 1.7_o rom._n 8.9_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n paul_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o make_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n under_o another_o head_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v in_o many_o place_n afford_v we_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o divinity_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a divine_a manner_n of_o speak_v with_o authority_n not_o as_o subordinate_a or_o delegate_v but_o original_a in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n not_o as_o by_o favour_n and_o courtesy_n derive_v upon_o he_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n which_o be_v above_o what_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o as_o when_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n he_o reform_v the_o abuse_n creep_v in_o against_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o assert_v his_o legislative_a power_n at_o several_a time_n 7.29_o matth._n 5.20_o 22_o 28_o 32_o 34_o 39_o 44._o chap._n 7.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o can_v take_v notice_n how_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v word_n of_o command_n further_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o no_o man_n will_n be_v absolute_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o one_o man_n will_n be_v free_a and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o another_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o another_o because_o every_o man_n will_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o alone_o to_o be_v follow_v wherefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n simple_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o when_o man_n will_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v relative_o and_o only_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n be_v the_o law_n without_o dispute_n or_o exception_n thus_o when_o he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 28._o matth._n 11.27_o 28._o he_o positive_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n affirm_v how_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o thus_o when_o he_o cure_v the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a so_o he_o say_v the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 44._o joh._n 6.40_o 44._o herein_o be_v his_o own_o power_n set_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v when_o speak_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n that_o the_o water_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o that_o other_o place_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o that_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n may_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o without_o go_v for_o this_o far_a to_o any_o he_o shall_v certain_o drink_v and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o that_o i_o will_v do_v for_o he_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v like_o lord_n master_n and_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v man_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o after_o that_o rate_n be_v so_o gracious_o exalt_v above_o they_o all_o well_o but_o i_o will_v go_v high_o and_o say_v something_o more_o than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o he_o sometime_o say_v i_o will_v as_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o before_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n he_o put_v up_o to_o he_o for_o the_o elect_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o to_o behold_v my_o glory_n thus_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v he_o dispose_v of_o glory_n do_v any_o man_n mere_o such_o ever_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o that_o way_n elijah_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o two_o most_o fervent_a man_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o can_v we_o ever_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v no_o none_o but_o god_n the_o son_n can_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o well_o know_v both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o &_o except_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a he_o may_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o most_o unsufferable_a presumption_n nay_o blasphemy_n in_o any_o man_n to_o have_v say_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o speak_v upon_o another_o account_n even_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o have_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n we_o read_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v on_o he_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o reduplication_n take_v not_o and_o take_v denote_v the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o a_o person_n who_o make_v a_o choice_n which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v except_o he_o have_v praeexi_v before_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o must_v need_v have_v have_v another_o be_v and_o before_o he_o be_v make_v he_o must_v real_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n again_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n why_o not_o to_o our_o father_n as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v brethren_n upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o different_a degree_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o common_a father_n but_o speak_v disjunctive_o and_o in_o different_a number_n see_v he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o without_o good_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v natural_o and_o easy_o insinuate_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o he_o not_o upon_o a_o common_a one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o much_o different_a account_n their_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o his_o by_o nature_n furthermore_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n as_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n 9.37_o john_n 5.3_o &_o 6_o 38._o chap._n 7.16_o mark_v 9.37_o but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o
be_v real_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o real_o and_o actual_o ascend_v up_o into_o it_o so_o he_o real_o and_o actual_o descend_v from_o thence_o upon_o earth_n here_o be_v two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la as_o he_o can_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o can_v not_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o think_v christ_n intention_n be_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o his_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o idea_n and_o meditation_n when_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v how_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v they_o offence_n nor_o impossible_a consider_v what_o he_o be_v original_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v far_o more_o divine_a and_o powerful_a than_o any_o man_n they_o find_v this_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o to_o dispute_v the_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v they_o forge_v in_o a_o dream_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a adventure_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n seem_v undeniable_a therefore_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n they_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n thus_o how_o christ_n between_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n and_o before_o he_o preach_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o for_o a_o while_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v mankind_n after_o which_o he_o come_v down_o again_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n but_o only_a fancy_n for_o it_o the_o evangelist_n do_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o most_o passage_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o how_o can_v they_o all_o four_o have_v forget_v this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a that_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o their_o four_o first_o chapter_n relate_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n as_o not_o only_o his_o birth_n but_o also_o his_o circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o his_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n receive_v by_o simeon_n speak_v of_o by_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n adore_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n carry_v into_o egypt_n his_o return_n to_o nazareth_n his_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n ask_v they_o question_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n baptize_v of_o john_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o word_n about_o this_o pretend_a ascension_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o miss_v by_o any_o this_o they_o will_v to_o have_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n who_o god_n call_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o moses_n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n but_o nothing_o like_o it_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o god_n be_v silent_a our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o nothing_o allow_v to_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n beside_o when_o moses_n be_v call_v up_o the_o people_n have_v public_a notice_n give_v they_o of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o take_v aaron_n son_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o moses_n come_v back_o all_o israel_n see_v he_o with_o his_o face_n shine_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o pretend_a ascension_n of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o trassiguration_n which_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o which_o though_o important_a yet_o not_o so_o considerable_a as_o this_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o great_a miracle_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v up_o only_o in_o soul_n for_o then_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n so_o death_n must_v have_v follow_v or_o whether_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n can_v not_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o the_o air_n without_o a_o miracle_n and_o during_o that_o time_n where_o be_v his_o disciple_n this_o certain_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o great_a gap_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o we_o can_v perceive_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n no_o nor_o in_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n st._n luke_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v how_o he_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o 1.1_o act_n 1.1_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v up_o to_o know_v as_o they_o say_v his_o father_n will_n which_o may_v have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o moses_n john_n baptist_n without_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o but_o he_o know_v it_o before_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n have_v high_o own_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v descend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o return_v from_o jordan_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.1_o luke_n 4.1_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o go_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n cease_v so_o must_v the_o effect_n so_o that_o also_o it_o have_v be_v preposterous_a after_o what_o happen_v in_o his_o baptism_n for_o he_o to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n upon_o such_o a_o errand_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o enter_v but_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 9.12_o heb._n 9.12_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v upon_o we_o every_o suggestion_n of_o they_o for_o a_o argument_n every_o argument_n for_o a_o law_n yea_o and_o every_o dream_n for_o a_o revelation_n though_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o show_v the_o better_a the_o oneness_n of_o the_o person_n when_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o idiom_n when_o in_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o in_o heaven_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v here_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n may_v allude_v to_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v man_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n 14._o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o exact_a prophecy_n of_o his_o ascension_n one_o thing_n more_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n have_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o must_v it_o from_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o paul_n 12.2_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o have_v befall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o of_o christ_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o paul_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o read_v it_o of_o christ_n very_o often_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o with_o the_o great_a modesty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o exalt_v himself_o but_o our_o lord_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n or_o fear_n that_o man_n will_v think_v he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o himself_o do_v speak_v loud_o high_o declare_v and_o often_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o send_v by_o the_o
this_o sense_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v murmur_v as_o they_o do_v as_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o perceive_v he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v they_o be_v mistake_v to_o give_v his_o word_n such_o as_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o plain_o and_o downright_o though_o he_o know_v he_o thereby_o do_v run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n 6.42_o matth._n 13.55_o 56_o &_o john_n 6.42_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v what_o they_o know_v of_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v i_o be_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v his_o extraction_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o according_a to_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a man_n who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v never_o be_v do_v before_o among_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v true_a since_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o again_o have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o then_o he_o say_v they_o follow_v he_o only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o belly_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v whereupon_o out_o of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n for_o their_o good_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mind_v not_o that_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o he_o press_v the_o argument_n and_o show_v how_o he_o and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o declare_v first_o who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n four_o time_n then_o add_v 45._o v._o 40.44_o 45_o 45._o he_o be_v from_o god_n afterward_o he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o a_o quicken_a power_n and_o to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o on_o i_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v god_n 47._o v._o 47._o but_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n can_v the_o father_n have_v more_o high_o and_o stately_o speak_v of_o himself_o 40._o v._o 40._o or_o assume_v a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o do_v whereby_o we_o see_v this_o he_o say_v to_o draw_v man_n not_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v far_o more_o potent_a and_o excellent_a than_o man_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o jew_n objection_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o be_v very_o unworthy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v this_o matter_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o one_o argument_n more_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 16.28_o john_n 16.28_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o be_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n on_o earth_n this_o last_o text_n i_o join_v with_o the_o two_o forego_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o a_o threefold_a knot_n be_v not_o easy_o untie_v the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a 29._o v._o 29._o that_o thereupon_o his_o disciple_n say_v lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v every_o one_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o 30._o v._o 30._o by_o this_o we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n this_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o of_o they_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o but_o neither_o socinus_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o kidney_n can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n they_o explain_v the_o word_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n only_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n upon_o some_o special_a errand_n just_a as_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v weak_a but_o true_a and_o be_v increase_v by_o degree_n they_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v though_o stagger_v and_o imperfect_a which_o our_o saviour_n strengthen_v and_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n which_o we_o read_v so_o actual_o effect_v in_o thomas_n who_o more_o than_o any_o one_o else_o doubt_v of_o this_o resurrection_n that_o at_o last_o he_o give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v it_o when_o he_o call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o before_o that_o time_n peter_n in_o their_o name_n have_v give_v eminent_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 69._o john_n 6.68_o 69._o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o hest_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n after_o so_o solemn_a a_o declaration_n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v his_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n but_o his_o father_n send_v he_o upon_o earth_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o christ_n before_o he_o send_v they_o so_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o he_o send_v he_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n but_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o charch_n 2.15_o john_n 2.15_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v observe_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o if_o christ_n real_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v unquestionable_o after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o he_o real_o descend_v from_o thence_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o if_o he_o descend_v than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o descend_v this_o as_o say_v just_a before_o his_o disciple_n believe_v literal_o not_o in_o a_o metaphor_n or_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v v._o 31_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v here_o i_o must_v give_v a_o general_a and_o necessary_a warn_v against_o socinian_n far-fetched_a and_o false_a gloss_n indeed_o if_o admittance_n be_v give_v to_o all_o their_o allegory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n so_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n possession_n of_o canaan_n carry_v into_o captivity_n shall_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o noah_n a_o flood_n or_o a_o ark_n such_o man_n as_o aaron_n moses_n joshua_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o turn_v all_o these_o into_o allegory_n we_o know_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o but_o to_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n when_o a_o text_n express_v plain_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n
sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n about_o christ_n govern_n his_o church_n under_o both_o as_o to_z name_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v call_v captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n as_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n not_o only_o 1_o sam._n 1.1_o but_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n more_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2.10_o exod_n 15.3_o heb._n 2.10_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v a_o type_n this_o angel_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o question_n may_v be_v put_v to_o our_o socinian_n rabshakeh_n which_o in_o another_o god_n do_v concern_v sennacherib_n 19.22_o 2_o kin._n 19.22_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o the_o same_o answer_v return_v even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n so_o here_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n provoke_v tempt_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o psalmist_n will_v say_v 56._o psal_n â—8_o 40_o 41_o 56._o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n compare_v with_o psal_n 95._o c._n and_o if_o of_o st._n paul_v we_o ask_v who_o do_v the_o people_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o compare_v with_o heb._n 3.9_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v after_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o indeed_o may_v point_v at_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderdess_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n however_o i_o say_v that_o temptation_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o his_o birth_n yet_o if_o scripture_n say_v truth_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o people_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o person_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v afterward_o now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n exist_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v tempt_v at_o that_o time_n so_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o they_o who_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o provoke_v and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o of_o god_n face_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n mypresence_n shall_v go_v 33.14_o exod_n 33.14_o it_o donote_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o he_o who_o angel_n and_o who_o face_n he_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v where_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n be_v present_a because_o that_o same_o angel_n and_o person_n be_v god_n and_o what_o in_o v._o â—â—_o be_v name_v presence_n in_o v._o 18_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o john_n say_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o chap._n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ground_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o else_o 63.9_o isa_n 63.9_o for_o scripture_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v and_o only_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v so_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o declare_v it_o among_o other_o the_o following_z be_v very_o considerable_a if_o we_o mind_v time_n place_n and_o the_o very_a word_n compare_v together_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 8._o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o and_o david_n o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o that_o before_o quote_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o same_o who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o v._o 18_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n for_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n be_v quote_v by_o st._n paul_n 10._o ephes_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o indeed_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n namely_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o v._o 1_o &_o 2_o take_v out_o of_o numb_a 10.35_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v forward_o and_o of_o the_o antitype_n the_o truth_n and_o body_n of_o the_o type_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n namely_o that_o of_o ephes_n 4_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v a_o triumphant_a psalm_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o king_n and_o know_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n use_v to_o mix_v and_o comprehend_v some_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o jah_n jehovah_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o observe_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n head_z and_o preserver_n of_o it_o when_o david_n speak_v of_o ascend_v he_o act_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n but_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v of_o a_o ascension_n join_v with_o a_o triumph_n and_o lead_v of_o captive_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o of_o sinai_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v any_o where_o that_o god_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o sinai_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o ascension_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v interpret_v it_o relate_v to_o he_o who_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n voice_n that_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o mount_n sinai_n as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o heb._n 12.26_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n to_o what_o i_o say_v upon_o another_o text_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n about_o this_o angel_n concern_v jacob_n i_o shall_v far_o add_v how_o the_o same_o person_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o 2_o that_o same_o when_o jacob_n be_v about_o blessing_n joseph_n child_n 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o he_o call_v a_o angel_n the_o 3d_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n lord_n of_o host_n by_o hosea_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jacob_n say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o wrestle_n and_o add_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o person_n who_o at_o bethel_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.13_o compare_v with_o chap._n 35.1_o
and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o when_o come_v from_o lanban_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o ford_n jabbock_n that_o same_o i_o say_v be_v god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o happen_v when_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v go_v into_o canaan_n whereof_o the_o possession_n have_v be_v promise_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n upon_o the_o very_a border_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o adversary_n his_o brother_n esau_n who_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o that_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o power_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v which_o make_v he_o afraid_a as_o we_o read_v v._o 11_o wherefore_o upon_o such_o a_o trial_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v hold_v the_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n because_o in_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v but_o this_o man_n in_o appearance_n be_v god_n in_o effect_n and_o nature_n therefore_o jacob_n do_v solemn_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrestle_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o which_o he_o obtain_v v._n 29_o and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n because_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n this_o solemn_a meeting_n with_o much_o comfort_n and_o thankfulness_n jacob_n remember_v when_o he_o bless_v joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o these_o most_o remarkable_a word_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o god_n that_o say_v he_o all_o his_o life-time_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o name_n redeemer_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n all_o these_o be_v irrefragable_a truth_n which_o socinian_n can_v effectual_o say_v nothing_o against_o though_o out_o of_o the_o rabbi_n or_o jewish_a doctor_n write_n they_o have_v be_v screw_v up_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v their_o turn_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o borrow_v weapon_n from_o christ_n swear_a enemy_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o point_n about_o angel_n whether_o the_o creator_n or_o create_v one_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o must_v say_v how_o though_o these_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o power_n and_o excellent_a in_o create_a glory_n yet_o when_o compare_v with_o god_n 12.40_o job_n 15.15_o &_o 4.18_o isa_n 6.3_o john_n 12.40_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n and_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o not_o be_v able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o look_v upon_o t._n and_o that_o place_n about_o divine_a glory_n as_o i_o already_o observe_v we_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n because_o all_o glory_n be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o as_o its_o true_a spring_n and_o proper_a centre_n psal_n 24_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n all_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o attendance_n on_o his_o birth_n proclamation_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o that_o account_n and_o afterward_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n and_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n even_o minister_a unto_o he_o after_o the_o temptation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o whilst_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n minister_n who_o ought_v to_o worship_n christ_n the_o son_n as_o their_o maker_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n and_o angel_n as_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o angel_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o indeed_o in_o that_o same_o place_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o son_n and_o angel_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o name_n elohim_n absolute_o use_v be_v never_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o any_o singular_a angel_n or_o man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n by_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v denote_v by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o same_o have_v a_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o royal_a mark_n of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o throne_n whereunto_o eternity_n be_v annex_v for_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereby_o its_o duration_n or_o last_a be_v express_v so_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o administration_n with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o preparation_n for_o that_o administration_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n now_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o for_o the_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o son_n because_o the_o kingdom_n thereby_o denote_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o who_o indeed_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v participate_v only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingly_a power_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o for_o prevent_v many_o error_n rash_a and_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v man_n will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n practice_v in_o this_o place_n who_o abound_v in_o quotation_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o example_n to_o do_v so_o for_o with_o compare_v scripture_n one_o with_o another_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o they_o for_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o of_o they_o they_o who_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n be_v apt_a to_o frame_v in_o their_o head_n hasty_a wrong_a and_o false_a notion_n about_o god_n mind_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unchangeableness_n and_o eternity_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whence_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o solomon_n for_o the_o word_n o_o god_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o nor_o these_o thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o he_o reign_v but_o forty_o year_n nor_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n we_o know_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o antitype_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o type_n so_o to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o what_o the_o prophet_n will_v teach_v concern_v he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n whereby_o he_o be_v represent_v for_o the_o antitype_n be_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ever_o chief_o aim_v at_o so_o though_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o v._o 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o party_n but_o vain_a and_o idle_a word_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o say_v and_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o with_o we_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o
take_v matter_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o those_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o if_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o bare_a word_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n be_v apt_a to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n and_o under_o variety_n of_o word_n to_o involve_v and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n to_o hit_v and_o refute_v their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o minor_a about_o the_o several_a word_n we_o say_v scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o god_n whence_o come_v oneness_n or_o unity_n and_o divinity_n be_v attribute_v to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v trinity_n jah_n and_o jehovah_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v so_o from_o esse_fw-la we_o derive_v essence_n all_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o author_n of_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o by_o a_o public_a consent_n use_v they_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o which_o they_o reject_v when_o themselves_o will_v bring_v in_o barbarian_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o erroneous_a notion_n as_o god_n essentiate_v and_o essentiate_v apostolical_a god_n emphatical_a and_o articulate_a god_n author_n and_o god_n executor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o they_o make_v themselves_o real_o guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o unreasonable_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n see_v they_o will_v make_v we_o forbear_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o impose_v their_o new-fangled_a word_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o they_o a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o a_o damnable_a slander_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o bring_v in_o new_a god_n under_o such_o word_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o explain_v scripture_n and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o we_o so_o often_o explain_v it_o these_o different_a word_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o though_o sometime_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n the_o sense_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a forgery_n indeed_o they_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n jehovah_n the_o essentiator_n father_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sex_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v this_o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n but_o trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o we_o call_v deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v a_o substance_n see_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v substance_n and_o no_o accident_n so_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n we_o understand_v three_o person_n real_o subsist_v 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o we_o find_v david_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o and_o three_o but_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o forenamed_a word_n once_o for_o all_o i_o say_v to_o they_o though_o every_o truth_n assert_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v therein_o imply_v and_o by_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n thence_o derive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o express_v because_o in_o it_o contain_v thus_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o preach_a produce_v the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o the_o the_o word_n as_o to_o quicken_v convert_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v when_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a sermon_n few_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n our_o translator_n do_v render_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o word_n we_o find_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o four_o time_n thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.3_o chap._n 3.14_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o yet_o every_o where_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n some_o few_o word_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o objection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o say_v in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o essence_n do_v subsist_v three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o but_o only_o modal_o from_o the_o essence_n which_o do_v not_o make_v any_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o name_n god_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n unity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n one_o essence_n there_o be_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v this_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n who_o subsist_v in_o that_o essence_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n except_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o essence_n they_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o that_o which_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o definition_n from_o another_o do_v also_o real_o differ_v from_o it_o god_n in_o one_o number_n and_o essence_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o bare_a name_n the_o essence_n do_v not_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la contain_v three_o species_n but_o it_o do_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n in_o which_o all_o and_o in_o every_o one_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o godhead_n to_o own_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o personality_n for_o on_o this_o last_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o i_o say_v again_o how_o the_o essence_n make_v no_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o thing_n pre-existing_a or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o these_o we_o never_o say_v but_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o common_a to_o every_o person_n these_o person_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o we_o say_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n and_o though_o we_o own_o a_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n abstract_v from_o the_o essence_n the_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v about_o this_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o son_n be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n now_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n how_o be_v not_o they_o both_o incarnate_v we_o know_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n be_v incarnate_v but_o how_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o son_n as_o whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o we_o
must_v never_o attempt_v to_o pry_v into_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o most_o humble_o and_o with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o believe_v without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n into_o it_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o it_o be_v so_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v simple_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v they_o as_o the_o infiniteness_n immensity_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v every_o where_o within_o and_o without_o the_o great_a and_o least_o thing_n so_o be_v that_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n incomprehensible_a thus_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n almightiness_n eternity_n and_o suchlike_a attribute_n but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o one_o person_n for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o that_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n we_o know_v how_o the_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o outward_a be_v undivided_a and_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n always_o except_v that_o wherein_o they_o destroy_v the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o father_n be_v send_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v flesh_n though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.35_o luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 21.3_o prov._n 9.1_o rev._n 21.3_o and_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v represent_v have_v build_v her_o house_n otherwise_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v terminative_o only_a in_o the_o son_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o his_o take_a â—ur_n human_a nature_n he_o say_v 25.20.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o exod._n 25.20.22_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o allude_v to_o the_o two_o cherubim_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n towards_o which_o their_o face_n be_v as_o desirous_a to_o see_v into_o it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o above_o upon_o the_o art_n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o he_o whole_a for_o there_o god_n meet_v with_o moses_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o commune_v with_o he_o all_o which_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_a god_n do_v neat_a and_o common_a with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o all_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n aim_v at_o he_o after_o god_n have_v send_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o for_o sin_n this_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a son_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n long_o before_o his_o come_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 9_o psal_n 40.6_o 7._o heb._n 10.7_o 9_o o_o god_n he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v he_o will_v come_v to_o do_v it_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o particular_a emphasis_n different_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n express_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v josiah_n birth_n 45._o 1_o kin._n 13_o 2._o isa_n 44._o &_o 45._o and_o cyrus_n empire_n they_o be_v not_o introduce_v as_o say_v any_o thing_n themselves_o only_o one_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o support_v because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o but_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o one_o who_o then_o be_v in_o be_v and_o as_o a_o person_n who_o delight_v to_o execute_v his_o father_n will_n as_o he_o effectual_o do_v both_o active_o and_o passive_o and_o this_o he_o declare_v when_o come_v 6.38_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o when_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n wherein_o that_o will_n be_v to_o be_v 12.27_o joh._n 12.27_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n and_o when_o the_o bitter_a cup_n which_o cause_v in_o he_o some_o horror_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n 22.42_o luk._n 22.42_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v let_v these_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n with_o those_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v compare_v anâ—_n there_o will_v appear_v such_o a_o divine_a harmony_n as_o wiâ—_n convince_v they_o both_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o persâ—â—_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o psalmis_fw-la see_v a_o steady_a resolution_n such_o as_o become_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n something_o of_o human_a frailty_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o last_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n however_o come_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o person_n who_o pre-existed_n before_o that_o come_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o circumstance_n oâ—_n god_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o his_o say_n lo_o i_o come_v which_o precede_v his_o come_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o he_o a_o choice_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o person_n as_o the_o quote_v place_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n do_v denote_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o angel_n so_o excellent_a and_o know_a creature_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o look_v into_o but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v will_v afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o answer_v and_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o truth_n before_o i_o proceed_v far_o in_o answer_v some_o more_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o i_o because_o they_o make_v a_o scandalous_a exception_n against_o that_o common_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o prove_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v something_o more_o to_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v about_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o syriack_n but_o through_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o say_v jerome_n and_o erasmus_n can._n praefat._n in_o epist_n can._n who_o socinian_n will_v seem_v to_o appeal_v unto_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o britain_n spain_n and_o rhodes_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o text_n 6._o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o make_v a_o palpable_a breach_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o have_v just_a before_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o say_v v._o 8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n there_o must_v also_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v witness_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v in_o earth_n the_o three_o in_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n be_v one_o we_o read_v it_o quote_v by_o nic._n by_o ad_fw-la theoph._n lib._n 1._o &_o in_o disp_n contra_fw-la atrium_n in_o conc._n nic._n athanasius_n so_o do_v varimadum_fw-la do_v contra_fw-la varimadum_fw-la idacius_n so_o arrian_n so_o contra_fw-la arrian_n fulgentius_n also_o it_o be_v quote_v before_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o controversy_n against_o the_o arrian_n
by_o eccles_n by_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_a and_o also_o by_o tertullian_n ignatius_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o name_n word_n particular_a to_o st._n john_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v how_o those_o line_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o of_o his_o pen_n non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o forequote_v father_n not_o one_o person_n sed_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o nature_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a witness_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o nature_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o joh_n 10.30_o which_o the_o jew_n understand_v very_o well_o for_o thereupon_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o have_v cast_v at_o he_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n 33._o v._o 33._o make_v thyself_o god_n in_o few_o word_n we_o can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n except_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o equal_a in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o essence_n be_v call_v upon_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o worâ—â—_n or_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o in_o his_o name_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o these_o objection_n against_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v speak_v some_o few_o word_n more_o for_o indeed_o the_o point_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n and_o afford_v such_o a_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o discourse_n that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n though_o as_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n yet_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o personal_a name_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o their_o order_n father_n first_o as_o the_o spring_n than_o son_n three_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n the_o father_n do_v act_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 15.26_o gal._n 4.4_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o so_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o we_o never_o read_v the_o father_n be_v send_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o though_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o creation_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o these_o three_o person_n have_v every_o one_o their_o personal_a unity_n in_o number_n they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n of_o essential_a and_o natural_a unity_n wherefore_o in_o god_n be_v not_o three_o being_n three_o infinite_n or_o three_o thing_n yet_o they_o object_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n personality_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v thing_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a why_o shall_v man_n dispute_v about_o word_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v explain_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v of_o old_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o already_o out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n concern_v who_o be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o psal_n 2_o who_o come_v as_o jehovah_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o call_v he_o your_o god_n be_v foretell_v behold_v 11._o isa_n 35_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 11.4_o 5._o psal_n 51.10_o 11._o your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o which_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n be_v clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a for_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v and_o their_o number_n express_v as_o in_o the_o place_n already_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o commission_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n which_o as_o i_o show_v be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o man_n name_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o jesus_n so_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o also_o have_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o general_a orthodox_n council_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n again_o they_o say_v in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n god_n when_o proper_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o for_o divine_a nature_n or_o personalty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o person_n when_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o person_n only_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v of_o the_o oneness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o person_n which_o be_v that_o only_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o essential_a sense_n be_v take_v the_o place_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o instance_n 5.21_o mark_v 2.7_o luk._n 5.21_o that_o of_o mark_n and_o of_o luke_n which_o among_o other_o they_o make_v use_v of_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o word_n god_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n yet_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o christ_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o same_o power_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20.21_o 22._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o then_o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n join_v to_o know_v what_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o whether_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n when_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o particle_n beside_o i_o sometime_o use_v it_o except_v nothing_o within_o though_o every_o thing_n without_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o most_o of_o all_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o be_v this_o 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o they_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v much_o
in_o the_o firmament_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a 1.32_o luk._n 1.32_o upon_o every_o account_n and_o absolute_o so_o according_a to_o the_o character_n long_o before_o give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n v._n 35_o compare_v with_o v._n 76_o 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a nature_n the_o high_a himself_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o same_o as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o be_v call_v be_v understand_v â—e_n shall_v real_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v own_a and_o real_o be_v thus_o zecharias_n say_v of_o john_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v v._o 67_o as_o elizabeth_n be_v when_o she_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o v._o 41_o 43._o how_o can_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v her_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v i_o already_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 33.18_o psal_n 33.18_o for_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n also_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o people_n provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o most_o high_a who_o they_o provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n 107.11_o 56._o psal_n 78.17_o 56._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o will_v make_v use_n against_o we_o of_o that_o place_n where_o when_o melchisedes_o bless_v abraham_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whereby_o they_o will_v confine_v that_o title_n only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n which_o before_o i_o refute_v i_o must_v by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o word_n most_o high_a be_v thrice_o mention_v in_o three_o verse_n 20._o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o show_v how_o the_o blessing_n upon_o abraham_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o all_o three_o meet_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n the_o same_o high_a god_n in_o who_o name_n melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o who_o call_v abraham_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o four_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n now_o that_o most_o high_a god_n who_o call_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o as_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o afterward_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o same_o angel_n as_o before_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v to_o he_o 22._o gen._n 22._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n be_v author_n of_o that_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o beside_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n certain_o none_o but_o that_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o act._n 20_o 28._o that_o same_o god_n who_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o melchisedec_n by_o the_o name_n of_o most_o high_a mean_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o as_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v the_o son_n be_v always_o in_o the_o father_n therefore_o every_o where_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o with_o that_o of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v essential_o take_v and_o exclude_v indeed_o creature_n but_o never_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o it_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o premise_v something_o which_o before_o we_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o how_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n first_o properly_z then_o metaphorical_o and_o the_o name_n god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o essential_o and_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a by_o its_o nature_n as_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n etc._n etc._n as_o say_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o if_o only_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o like_o gold_n then_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a man_n nor_o true_a gold_n for_o simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o thing_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o that_o have_v god_n nature_n and_o essence_n certain_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o independent_a god_n see_v divine_a essence_n be_v in_o itself_o chief_a and_o independent_a now_o second_o and_o improper_o or_o metaphorical_o be_v they_o call_v god_n that_o in_o something_o be_v like_o god_n by_o participation_n and_o likeness_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n so_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o these_o metaphorical_a god_n may_v not_o be_v call_v true_a god_n nor_o worship_v as_o such_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o thing_n may_v never_o be_v call_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o i_o do_v premise_v in_o opposition_n to_o socinus_n notion_n how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a god_n independent_a from_o any_o other_o and_o for_o he_o who_o by_o the_o chief_a god_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n be_v god_n the_o father_n call_v one_o in_o the_o second_o be_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o man_n he_o because_o of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n but_o with_o dependency_n that_o be_v a_o titular_a a_o make_v and_o coin_a god_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n when_o that_o very_a sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n 10.36_o joh_n 10.36_o for_o in_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v that_o sanctification_n which_o precede_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o send_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o have_v it_o before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v first_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n and_o then_o afterward_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o become_v man_n for_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mediator_n he_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o also_o show_v that_o his_o be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o from_o heaven_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o
brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n to_o show_v that_o as_o from_o a_o lightful_a body_n proceed_v light_a so_o the_o son_n as_o natural_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o god_n wherefore_o we_o say_v christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o filiation_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o mediatorship_n these_o few_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o discourse_n be_v premise_v i_o now_o direct_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o become_v god_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n second_o they_o say_v divine_a nature_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n wherefore_o nothing_o do_v proceed_v that_o be_v different_a in_o number_n from_o it_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o finite_a and_o infinite_a essence_n for_o this_o last_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o person_n without_o multiplication_n separation_n or_o division_n three_o they_o go_v on_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n four_o nothing_o say_v they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o have_v a_o son_n god_n fecundity_n make_v the_o person_n but_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o without_o 5th_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o unity_n to_o plurality_n can_v be_v perfect_a except_o the_o substance_n be_v multiply_v i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o come_v nor_o go_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la no_o place_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o but_o god_n be_v always_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o beget_v indivisible_o six_o if_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v divide_v because_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n part_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n have_v deprive_v the_o father_n of_o something_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o asunder_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o rent_v the_o father_n with_o give_v lose_v nothing_o but_o retain_v all_o the_o nature_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o son_n as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o without_o any_o dimunition_n of_o its_o own_o light_n seven_o they_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o son_n before_o he_o have_v beget_v i_o answer_v nor_o god_n neither_o but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o human_a thing_n to_o divine_a which_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n by_o man_n god_n always_o beget_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v produce_v its_o brightness_n eight_o if_o god_n beget_v it_o be_v either_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o his_o will_n not_o the_o first_o for_o than_o he_o will_v beget_v without_o consideration_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n than_o the_o father_n will_n be_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v he_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o free_o 9th_o if_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o generation_n eternal_a in_o thing_n create_v to_o beget_v be_v indeed_o to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a it_o be_v otherwise_o 10th_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v not_o beget_v we_o say_v a_o spirit_n create_v do_v not_o but_o the_o creator_n exceed_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n 11th_o if_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o word_n either_o he_o have_v beget_v himself_o or_o another_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v himself_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v as_o grant_v nor_o another_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n and_o so_o not_o beget_v at_o all_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n he_o have_v beget_v alium_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la another_o person_n but_o not_o another_o thing_n he_o have_v beget_v another_o who_o be_v god_n but_o not_o another_o god_n 12_o if_o god_n have_v beget_v the_o word_n either_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n have_v beget_v or_o only_o the_o father_n person_n if_o the_o essence_n than_o it_o have_v beget_v himself_o or_o another_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o father_n person_n have_v beget_v either_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o else_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n we_o answer_v the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o beget_v from_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v enough_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o of_o two_o person_n but_o of_o the_o father_n these_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o short_a and_o answer_v as_o brief_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o as_o material_a because_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o those_o controversy_n but_o herein_o they_o show_v how_o they_o affect_v sophistry_n to_o impose_v upon_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o however_o some_o advantage_n we_o get_v by_o it_o for_o out_o of_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v how_o this_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v three_o or_o four_o cavil_n or_o question_n more_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o whether_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v already_o a_o son_n or_o before_o he_o be_v the_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o have_v no_o part_n the_o father_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o son_n than_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n or_o light_n without_o brightness_n their_o second_o questie_n on_o be_v whether_o the_o father_n after_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n have_v beget_v any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v if_o he_o have_v beget_v none_o other_o than_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o beget_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o generation_n be_v without_o time_n always_o perfect_a not_o successive_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o father_n have_v beget_v either_o unwilling_a or_o willing_a if_o unwilling_a than_o he_o have_v suffer_v something_o which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o willing_a than_o his_o will_n be_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n i_o say_v part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v a_o little_a before_o whereunto_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o before_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o son_n for_o of_o he_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v by_o the_o will_n as_o creature_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n will_n be_v in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o he_o will_v and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o fore-counsel_n or_o predeliberation_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o beget_v be_v unwilling_a for_o he_o beget_v with_o a_o will_n not_o antecedent_n but_o concomitant_a thus_o the_o father_n person_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v and_o will_v not_o himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o the_o son_n be_v not_o bear_v against_o the_o father_n will_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o his_o generation_n a_o
four_o presumptuous_a and_o unbecoming_a this_o adorable_a mystery_n vain_a and_o sophistical_a cavil_v of_o they_o be_v this_o do_v the_o father_n cease_v to_o beget_v if_o so_o that_o discontinuation_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o substance_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v without_o and_o above_o time_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o a_o beget_n faculty_n because_o it_o be_v without_o time_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o say_v the_o father_n discontinue_v for_o then_o thereby_o will_v be_v introduce_v three_o part_n and_o space_n before_o now_o and_o after_o it_o be_v a_o change_n which_o god_n be_v uncapable_a of_o he_o be_v above_o those_o thing_n which_o import_v a_o duration_n fire_n produce_v heat_n yet_o be_v not_o heat_v by_o that_o heat_n it_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n be_v ever_o perfect_a but_o these_o comparison_n out_o of_o natural_a thing_n be_v very_o defective_a to_o represent_v those_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n out_o of_o these_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n which_o that_o people_n be_v act_v by_o how_o familiar_a how_o bold_a how_o saucy_a they_o will_v be_v with_o god_n these_o holy_a thing_n lay_v before_o they_o as_o pearl_n before_o swine_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o handle_v they_o as_o they_o will_v in_o school_n the_o mean_a subject_n of_o all_o only_o to_o try_v their_o wit_n which_o therein_o be_v very_o profane_a and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o part_n when_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n instead_o of_o go_v about_o to_o play_v with_o and_o ridicule_n they_o will_v ever_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n for_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n with_o a_o strange_a fire_n only_o to_o think_v on_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v however_o let_v they_o wander_v and_o blaspheme_v never_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o eternal_a generation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n be_v scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o however_o it_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v solomon_n who_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o renown_a wisdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o allude_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 3_o matth._n 12.22_o prov._n 3_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o that_o king_n i_o lay_v in_o that_o chapter_n already_o mention_v more_o than_o once_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n make_v a_o notable_a mention_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n he_o therein_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o attribute_n of_o god_n or_o a_o quality_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v into_o and_o inherent_a in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o person_n self-subsisting_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o call_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v which_o action_n be_v proper_a for_o person_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o solomon_n do_v john_n regard_n and_o â—llude_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o mean_v of_o which_o word_n beginning_n be_v by_o that_o king_n at_o large_a explain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v who_o christ_n be_v peter_n in_o his_o confession_n say_v not_o moses_n nor_o elias_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n whereunto_o belong_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o here_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v as_o the_o father_n 6.57_o ch._n 6.57_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n socinian_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o after_o it_o he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o david_n be_v more_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v his_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o continue_v sophistical_o to_o argue_v thus_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n divine_a essence_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n after_o the_o fame_n manner_n they_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o again_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o expositorious_a and_o categorical_a syllogism_n because_o these_o term_n divine_a essence_n and_o true_a god_n be_v not_o incommunicable_a but_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n consequent_o they_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o do_v particular_a affirmative_n for_o in_o a_o true_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v particular_a nor_o equivalent_a to_o it_o for_o from_o such_o a_o proposition_n when_o any_o thing_n communicable_a to_o more_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o particular_a out_o of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o this_o proposition_n be_v make_v particular_a the_o term_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o predicate_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reciprocal_a as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v false_a we_o grant_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n but_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n for_o in_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o his_o paternity_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o son_n but_o to_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o each_o person_n be_v god_n therefore_o one_o person_n must_v be_v another_o be_v just_a without_o give_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o particle_n alone_o or_o only_o be_v restrictive_a of_o the_o predicate_v not_o of_o the_o subject_a for_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o person_n by_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v that_o essence_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n as_o to_o the_o generation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_o beget_v and_o sometime_o not_o nor_o that_o the_o generative_a faculty_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o a_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o first_o person_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o other_o person_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v upon_o other_o objection_n of_o they_o they_o say_v every_o where_o scripture_n distinguish_v father_n and_o son_n one_o from_o another_o and_o never_o confound_v they_o together_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v they_o be_v name_n relative_n which_o
to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o namely_o as_o he_o beget_v and_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o separately_z christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n not_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n or_o else_o the_o name_n be_v absolute_o simple_o 14.1_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o essential_o take_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o godhead_n then_o as_o to_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v good_a it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v good_a for_o so_o thou_o call_v i_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v god_n for_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n again_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o stone_n to_o rise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o salutation_n name_n first_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o son_n be_v propose_v as_o mediator_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o thereby_o show_v we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o in_o several_a place_n we_o read_v how_o when_o the_o name_n father_n be_v add_v yet_o that_o of_o god_n be_v immediate_o put_v before_o when_o general_o something_o be_v teach_v which_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o have_v name_v the_o father_n the_o mediator_n be_v mention_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o hope_n and_o comfort_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v one_o god_n to_o idol_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v namely_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o we_o by_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o oneness_n of_o godhead_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n he_o very_o fit_o name_v the_o father_n to_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v no_o approach_n without_o the_o mediator_n so_o by_o the_o name_n father_n be_v represent_v god_n essential_o offend_v by_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n that_o person_n of_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n god_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o object_v the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o have_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o act_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n himself_z he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o go_z upou_fw-mi a_o wrong_a principle_n for_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o one self_o or_o of_o another_o to_o import_v a_o different_a essence_n or_o nature_n for_o even_o in_o create_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o have_v beget_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n these_o be_v one_o only_o in_o species_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o species_n or_o kind_a because_o thus_o they_o will_v make_v two_o god_n what_o they_o add_v how_o in_o divine_a thing_n he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o species_n because_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o one_o with_o god_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o kind_a be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o very_a different_a account_n from_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v none_o be_v ever_o call_v god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n only_o beget_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 1.5_o heb._n 1.5_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n moreover_o they_o be_v mistake_v to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v of_o another_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o inferior_a nature_n indeed_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o all_o but_o out_o of_o favour_n only_a part_n of_o what_o another_o have_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o not_o so_o who_o have_v all_o that_o another_o have_v not_o by_o favour_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o generation_n they_o be_v far_a much_o mistake_v when_o they_o deny_v christ_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o himself_o life_n of_o himself_o holy_a of_o himself_o power_n of_o himself_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o light_n of_o himself_o truth_n of_o himself_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o glory_n of_o himself_o which_o all_o be_v attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o do_v also_o divine_a nature_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n own_v to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n especial_o that_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o i_o already_o quote_v we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n on_o such_o a_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v true_a son_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o self_n god_n and_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o divinity_n be_v whole_o unbegotten_a and_o of_o herself_o know_v of_o no_o beginning_n and_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v of_o other_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o to_o the_o son_n one_o will_v attribute_v a_o beget_v and_o form_v essence_n this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o second_o god_n last_o many_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v heap_v up_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n office_n of_o mediator_n which_o they_o improper_o misapply_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personality_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o that_o uphold_v do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n otherwise_o passion_n and_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a nature_n on_o this_o matter_n they_o form_v other_o argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n as_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v
to_o be_v essential_a difference_n when_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o whilst_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o else_o for_o we_o must_v say_v of_o every_o god_n so_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n 8.6_o hosea_n 8.6_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o calf_n of_o samaria_n the_o workman_n make_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o right_a consequence_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o another_o so_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o set_v up_o three_o god_n for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v absolute_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o say_v spirit_n we_o understand_v his_o nature_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v thus_o they_o go_v on_o still_o upon_o their_o supposition_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v to_o be_v essential_a difference_n and_o not_o personal_a as_o they_o be_v so_o other_o time_n they_o will_v have_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o exi_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v from_o another_o but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o that_o of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o the_o son_n have_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o father_n they_o farther_z object_n he_o that_o be_v mediator_n with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o three_o absurdity_n say_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o first_o god_n will_v be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o two_o god_n will_v pray_v to_o himself_o three_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v though_o god_n be_v mediator_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o for_o though_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o office_n he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o who_o he_o intercede_v with_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o inferior_a in_o nature_n for_o even_o among_o man_n one_o equal_a do_v intercede_v with_o his_o equal_n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o son_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o divine_a from_o intercede_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n will_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n the_o prayer_n and_o submission_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a make_v they_o effectual_a both_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a mediate_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v absurd_a indeed_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v mediator_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n offend_v but_o where_o several_a person_n be_v offend_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n one_o of_o those_o offend_a person_n offer_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o reconciler_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_v to_o say_v that_o he_o with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n with_o himself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o with_o the_o father_n for_o first_o not_o only_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o appease_v by_o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o son_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v join_v and_o about_o it_o agree_v with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v agree_v it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o too_o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o both_o capacity_n for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o although_o this_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o divine_a counsel_n and_o operation_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n to_o will_n and_o do_v otherwise_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v about_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n 21_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o 23._o john_n 14.21_o 23._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v tend_v what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o than_o the_o son_n be_v appease_v 3.3_o heb._n 3.3_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n who_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n receive_v we_o it_o be_v call_v his_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v mediation_n or_o intercession_n therein_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o divine_a work_v do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o confound_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o such_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n yet_o he_o thereby_o never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v or_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o due_a or_o right_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o face_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n not_o in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o christ_n in_o john_n 5.22_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n propose_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o adoration_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o they_o say_v if_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n the_o father_n do_v send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o though_o he_o be_v less_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v equal_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n except_v for_o he_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sorrowful_a and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o read_v he_o weep_v though_o never_o that_o he_o laugh_v but_o before_o that_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v no_o
other_o but_o divine_a as_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o scripture_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o certain_o need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o this_o natural_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o i_o then_o he_o be_v a_o person_n before_o the_o body_n this_o inferiority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n yet_o this_o his_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o equality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n though_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o with_o assume_v human_a and_o mortal_a nature_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o upon_o our_o account_n but_o upon_o that_o of_o câ—â—â—st_n who_o be_v thus_o become_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.15_o heb._n 9.15_o wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o châ—ist_n 2.36_o act_n 2.36_o but_o never_o say_v to_o be_v make_v god_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o by_o nature_n god_n be_v lorâ—_n but_o christ_n by_o will_n and_o appointment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v god_n absolute_o but_o lord_n and_o christ_n relative_o unto_o we_o god_n essential_o and_z christ_n accidental_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o want_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o christ_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v make_v christ_n lord_n to_o have_v exalt_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v taâ—â—en_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o mediatorship_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a for_o when_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o power_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n 27._o john_n 5.22_o 27._o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o dispensatory_a one_o from_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o reason_n tend_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o man_n one_o who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o its_o infirmity_n sin_n except_v will_v compassionate_v we_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o human_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v wry_v by_o his_o peer_n and_o equal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o â—ank_n and_o condition_n with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n ander_fw-mi he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n this_o give_v or_o dellver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o inequality_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n give_v it_o up_o to_o he_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n receive_v any_o diminution_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a oeconomical_a administration_n have_v overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subicel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v of_o his_o administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n which_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o no_o more_o enemy_n to_o fight_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o for_o their_o last_o gasp_n they_o reserve_v a_o frivolous_a and_o insignificant_a exception_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v our_o argument_n be_v not_o coherent_a sometime_o we_o plead_v for_o unity_n at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o trinity_n but_o we_o form_n our_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o do_v dispute_v against_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o beside_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o true_a god_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o several_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n arrian_n sabellian_o samosatenian_o socinian_o tritheist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o frame_v our_o argument_n suitable_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o dispute_v against_o if_o i_o deal_v against_o gentile_n my_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o from_o natural_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o athens_n act_v 17.28_o so_o if_o against_o samaritan_n i_o must_v argue_v only_o out_o of_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o against_o jew_n only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o new_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o to_o compass_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o order_n to_o form_v a_o detestable_a system_fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n not_o only_o they_o for_o many_o year_n rack_v their_o own_o brain_n to_o extract_v all_o the_o poison_n which_o satan_n can_v infuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—own_v natural_a corruption_n suggest_v but_o also_o call_v for_o help_n upon_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o make_v a_o quintessence_n of_o all_o that_o erroneous_o impious_o or_o blasphemous_o can_v be_v forge_v or_o say_v against_o the_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n person_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o this_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o diana_n a_o god-idol_n of_o their_o own_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n that_o where_o abuse_v scripture_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n their_o unreasonable_a imagination_n may_v do_v it_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o scorn_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n but_o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o therein_o and_o we_o must_v not_o
to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o rock_n and_o precipice_n that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o a_o instance_n will_v not_o human_a reason_n suggest_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n instead_o of_o poor_a fisherman_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n have_v call_v the_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o nicodemus_n and_o man_n of_o good_a part_n and_o of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v get_v more_o ground_n and_o be_v more_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n method_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 29_o mat._n 11.25.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o why_o so_o first_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 7.48_o joh._n 7.48_o this_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o so_o then_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o arraign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v far_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v teach_v by_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n of_o several_a thing_n therein_o and_o of_o man_n soul_n which_o to_o human_a understanding_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o wit_n of_o those_o great_a man_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o opinion_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o receive_v by_o so_o many_o great_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o suffer_v for_o by_o they_o in_o all_o age_n for_o never_o be_v any_o divine_a truth_n more_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o not_o only_o the_o offer_n and_o preach_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a application_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o and_o another_o life_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n because_o everywhere_o the_o father_n work_v by_o his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o can_v have_v either_o the_o use_n or_o comfort_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o both_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o john_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n 2.12_o mat._n 11.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o how_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o several_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v because_o without_o they_o there_o be_v none_o among_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o great_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o we_o find_v the_o three_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o three_o be_v concern_v so_o they_o be_v before_o salvation_n be_v actual_o effect_v long_o before_o when_o all_o be_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o old_a so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a business_n the_o son_n have_v his_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o also_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o about_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n we_o must_v study_v and_o inquire_v after_o but_o no_o far_o where_o god_n be_v silent_a we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o curb_v our_o curiosity_n and_o presumption_n and_o not_o to_o stretch_v our_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o proof_n out_o of_o comparison_n with_o sun_n soul_n rainbow_n tree_n triangle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o lame_a and_o defective_a this_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o abominable_a wretch_n which_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v break_v loof_o against_o it_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o despise_v and_o hate_v it_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n if_o peradventure_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n â—â—_o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—â—_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o scripture_n declare_v do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o which_o therein_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mock_v god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o god_n as_o a_o actor_n do_v upon_o a_o stage_n that_o of_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n absolute_o attribute_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o many_o we_o already_o quote_v and_o other_o not_o we_o have_v give_v instance_n of_o all_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o divine_a nature_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o also_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o all_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o never_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n as_o do_v all_o divine_a work_n true_o such_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o own_o he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n see_v essential_a attribute_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n the_o oneness_n of_o which_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o grace_n or_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o human_a nature_n 38._o john_n 10.30_o 38._o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o the_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 14.33_o chap._n 1.14_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 8.3_o 32._o mar._n 14.33_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o this_o eternal_a generation_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v denote_v in_o scripture_n when_o call_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n which_o sonship_n and_o generation_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n and_o
manner_n of_o conversion_n without_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o point_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o 3.8_o john_n 3.8_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n observe_v the_o blockishness_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o israel_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v a_o man_n enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v v._o 4._o where_o be_v his_o reason_n all_o this_o while_n several_a such_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n about_o the_o resurrection_n 9.10_o mark_v 9.10_o they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v nay_o they_o be_v in_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n till_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 20.9_o joh._n 20.9_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n 16.14_o mark_v 16.14_o and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o better_o till_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n 24.45_o luke_n 24.45_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o page_n 81._o his_o conclusion_n be_v false_a that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o attribute_n nor_o eternity_n be_v mystery_n to_o we_o but_o certain_o the_o smite_v can_v know_v the_o infinite_a but_o as_o much_o and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o infinite_a be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o as_o no_o day_n light_v but_o what_o the_o sun_n do_v communicate_v and_o that_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o dark_a room_n one_o see_v only_o proportionable_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v only_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o in_o they_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o make_v they_o choir_n another_o sort_n of_o man_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v for_o want_v of_o a_o adequate_a notion_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o knower_n and_o the_o thing_n know_v so_o our_o reason_n without_o revelation_n apply_v by_o the_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n than_o a_o little_a bottle_n hold_v in_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o know_v thing_n we_o must_v know_v their_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o to_o god_n we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v know_v there_o be_v one_o but_o what_o he_o be_v must_v be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v usual_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o it_o what_o be_v a_o man_n a_o rational_a animal_n what_o be_v god_n a_o infinite_a be_v describe_v by_o his_o attribute_n almighty_a eternal_a independent_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n david_n ow_v his_o ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o 139.6_o psa_fw-la 139.6_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 16._o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v he_o can_v know_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n david_n let_v he_o speak_v and_o stretch_v his_o reason_n further_o than_o he_o can_v his_o son_n solomon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n both_o as_o to_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n 11.5_o prov._n 11.5_o even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v over_o now_o say_v socinian_o we_o have_v man_n more_o know_v and_o wise_a than_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n within_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n as_o say_v before_o compare_v to_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o know_v and_o feel_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n thus_o we_o know_v that_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o metal_n be_v form_v under_o ground_n for_o we_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n bowel_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o how_o they_o be_v form_v we_o can_v tell_v so_o these_o be_v hide_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n unto_o we_o much_o more_o be_v supernatural_a he_o go_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o we_o think_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v mystery_n after_o the_o revelation_n which_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v mystery_n which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o it_o be_v in_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a pag._n 91._o when_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o become_v a_o history_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lay_v herein_o that_o those_o thing_n once_o reveal_v be_v no_o long_o mystery_n but_o we_o must_v know_v how_o some_o thing_n be_v whole_o reveal_v and_o other_o but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o how_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o and_o unconceivable_a to_o we_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v reveal_v here_o i_o can_v avoid_v take_v notice_n how_o the_o man_n unworthy_o compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n with_o the_o trick_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o heathen_n page_n 99_o and_o what_o if_o what_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n they_o call_v mystery_n there_o be_v cheat_n as_o we_o own_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o our_o religion_n they_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a then_o after_o this_o rule_n because_o they_o have_v false_a god_n we_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o must_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n church_n have_v set_v up_o a_o synagogue_n for_o himself_o have_v his_o drudge_n and_o bondslave_n to_o serve_v he_o must_v not_o god_n people_n adore_v he_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a worship_n must_v there_o be_v no_o true_a one_o thus_o for_o man_n who_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a inference_n to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n have_v trick_n which_o they_o call_v mystery_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n must_v be_v cheat_n and_o trick_n such_o comparison_n be_v odious_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n then_o if_o mystery_n do_v relate_v sometime_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o manner_n certain_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o mystery_n before_o they_o be_v reveal_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o know_v they_o without_o revelation_n so_o they_o be_v above_o it_o and_o thus_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v re-revealed_a so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v unrevealed_a and_o above_o our_o capacity_n he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o revelation_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o reveal_v because_o 〈◊〉_d full_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o within_o this_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v